At Totnes Constantin the fair and
all his host came ashore; thither came the bold man well
was he brave! and with him two thousand
knights such as no king possessed. Forth they gan march into London, and sent after knights over
all the kingdom, and every brave man, that speedily
he should come anon.
The Britons heard that, where they
dwelt in the pits; in earth and in stocks they hid
them like badgers, in wood and in wilderness, in heath
and in fen, so that well nigh no man might find any
Briton, except they were in castle, or in burgh inclosed
fast. When they heard of this word, that Constantin
was in the land, then came out of the mountains many
thousand men; they leapt out of the wood as if it were
deer. Many hundred thousand marched toward London,
by street and by weald all it forth pressed; and the
brave women put on them men’s clothes, and they
forth journeyed toward the army.
When the Earl Constantin saw all this
folk come to him, then he was so blithe as he was
never before in life. Forth they took their way
two nights and a day, so that they came full truly
to Melga and Wanis. Together they rushed
with stern strength, fought fiercely the
fated fell! Ere the day were gone, slain was Wanis and Melgan, and Peohtes enow, and Scots without
number, Danes and Norwegians, Galloways and Irish.
The while that the day was light lasted ever this slaughter.
When it came to the eventime, then
called the Earl Constantin, and bade that guides should
ride to the waters, and active men toward the sea,
for to guard them. A man should have seen the
game, how the women forth marched over woods and over
fields, over hills and over dales. Wheresoever
they found any man escaped, that was with Melga
the heathen king, the women loud laughed, and tore
him all in pieces, and prayed for the soul, that never
should good be to it. Thus the British women
killed many thousands, and thus they freed this kingdom
of Wanis and of Melga.
And Constantin the brave marched to
Silchester, and held there his husting of all his
British thanes, all the Britons came to the meeting,
and took Constantin the noble, and made him king of
Britain much was then the mirth that was
among men. And afterwards they gave him a wife,
one wondrous fair, born of the highest, of Britain
the best of all. By this noble wife Constantin
had in this land three little sons. The first
son had well nigh his father’s name; Constantin
hight the king, Constance hight the child. When
this child was waxed, that it could ride, then his
father caused him to be made a monk, through counsel
of wicked men, and the child was a monk in Winchester.
After him was born another, who was the middle brother,
he was named Aurelius, his surname hight Ambrosius.
Then was last of all born a child that was well disposed,
he was named Uther, his virtues were strong; he was
the youngest brother, but he lived longer than the
others.
Guencelm the archbishop, who toward
God was full good, took charge of the two children,
for love of the king. But alas! that their father
might live no longer! for he had good laws
the while that he lived; but he was king here but
twelve years, and then was the king dead hearken
now through what chance. He had in his house a Peoht, fair knight and most brave; he fared with the
king, and with all his thanes by no other wise but
as it were his brother. Then became he so potent,
to all his companions unlike; then thought he to betray
Constantin the powerful. He came before the king,
and fell on his knees, and thus lied the traitor before
his lord: “Lord king, come forthright,
and speak with Cadal thy knight, and I will thee tell
of strange speeches, such as thou never ere on earth
heardest.”
Then arose the king Constantin, and
went forth out with him. But alas! that Constantin’s
knights knew it not! They proceeded so long forward
that they came in an orchard. Then said the traitor
there: “Lord, be we here.” The
traitor sat down, as if he would hold secret discourse,
and he approached to the king, as a man doth in whispering.
He grasped a knife very long, and the king therewith
he pierced into the heart; and he himself escaped there
the king dead lay, and the traitor fled away.
The tidings came to court, how the
king had fared; then was mickle sorrow spread to the
folk. Then were the Britons busy in thought, they
knew not through anything what they might have for
king, for the king’s two sons, little they were
both. Ambrosie could scarcely ride on horse,
and Uther, his brother, yet still sucked his mother;
and Constance the eldest was monk in Winchester; monk’s
clothes he had on, as one of his companions.
Then came to London all this landfolk, to their husting,
and to advise them of a king, what wise they might
do, and how they might take on, and which one of these
children they might have for king. Then chose
this people Aurelie Ambrosie, to have for king over
them.
That heard Vortiger, a crafty man
and most wary; among the earls he stood, and firmly
withstood it, and he thus said sooth though
it were not: “I will advise you counsel
with the best; abide a fortnight, and come we eft
right here, and I will say to you sooth words, so that
with your eyes ye shall see, and your while well bestow;
this same time we shall abide, and to our land the
while ride, and hold amity and hold peace, freely
in land.”
All the folk did as Vortiger deemed;
and he himself went as if he would go to his land,
and turned right the way that into Winchester lay.
Vortiger had Welshland the half-part in his hand; forty
knights good he had in his retinue. He proceeded
to Winchester, where he found Constance, and spake
with the abbot who governed the monastery where Constance
was monk, the king’s son of Britain. He
went into the monastery with mild speech; he said
that he would speak with Constance. The abbot
granted it to him, and he led him to the speech-house.
Thus spake Vortiger with the monk then there:
“Constance, hearken my counsel, for now is thy
father dead. There is Ambrosie thy brother, and
Uther the other. Now have the elders, the noblest
in land, chosen Aurelie his surname is Ambrosie if
they may through all things they will make him king;
and Uther, thy brother, yet sucketh his mother.
But I have opposed them, and think to withsay, for
I have been steward of all Britain’s land, and
earl I am potent, unlike to my companions, and I have
Welshland half part in my hand; more I have alone
than the others all clean. I am come to thee,
for dearest of men thou art to me; if thou wilt swear
to me oaths, I will take off thee these clothes, if
thou wilt increase my land, and thy counsel place
in my hand, and make me thy steward over all Britain’s
land, and through my counsel do all thy deeds, and
if thou wilt pledge me in hand, that I shall rule
it all, I will through all things make thee Britain’s
king.” This monk sate well still, the speech
went to him at his will. Then answered the monk
with much delight: “Well worth thee, Vortiger,
that thou art come here; if evermore cometh the day
that I may be king, all my counsel and all my land
I will place in thine hand, and all that thou wilt
do, my men shall accept it. And oaths I will
swear to thee, that I will not deceive thee.”
Thus said the monk; he mourned greatly how else it
were, that he were monk; for to him were black clothes
wondrously odious. Vortiger was crafty and wary that
he made known everywhere he took a cape
of a knight of his, and on the monk he put it, and
led him out of the place; he took a swain anon, and
the black clothes put on him, and held secret discourse
with the swain, as if it were the monk.
Monks passed upward, monks passed
downward; they saw by the way the swain with monk’s
clothes; the hood hanged down as if he hid his crown;
they all weened that it were their brother, who there
sate so sorry in the speech-house, in the daylight,
among all the knights. They came to their abbot,
and greeted him in God’s name: “Lord,
benedicite, we are come before thee, for strange it
seemeth to us what Vortiger thinketh in our speech-house,
where he holdeth discourse, throughout this day no
monk may come therein, except Constance alone, and
the knights all clean. Sore we dread, that they
him miscounsel.” Then answered the abbot;
“Nay, but they counsel him good; they bid him
hold his hood (holy order), for now is his father dead.”
Vortiger there abode the while Constance away rode.
Vortiger up arose, from the monastery departed, and
all his knight out went forth-right.
The monks there ran thither anon,
they weened to find Constance; when they saw the clothes
lie by the walls, then each to other lamented their
brother. The abbot leapt on horse, and after Vortiger
rode, and soon gan overtake the Earl Vortiger.
Thus said the abbot to Vortiger where he rode:
“Say me, thou mad knight, why dost thou so great
wrong? Thou takest from us our brother, leave
him, and take the other. Take Ambrosie the child,
and make of him a king, and anger thou not Saint Benedict,
nor do thou to him any wrong!”
Vortiger heard this he
was crafty and very wary; soon he came back,
and the abbot he took, and swore by his hand, that
he would him hang, unless he him pledged, that he
would forthright unhood Constance the king’s
son of this land, and for such need he should be king
of this country. The abbot durst no other, there
he unhooded his brother, and the child gave the abbot
in hand twenty ploughlands, and afterwards they proceeded
forth into London. Vortiger the high forbade his
attendants, that they to no man should tell what they
had in design. Vortiger lay in London, until
the same set day came, that the knights of this land
should come to husting.
At the day they came, many and numerous;
they counselled, they communed, the stern warriors,
that they would have Ambrosie, and raise for king;
for Uther was too little the yet he might
suck and Constance was monk, who was eldest
of them, and they would not for anything make a monk
king. Vortiger heard this, who was crafty and
most wary, and leapt on foot as if it were a lion.
None of the Britons there knew what Vortiger had done.
He had in a chamber Constance the dear, well bathed
and clothed, and afterwards hid with twelve knights.
Then thus spake Vortiger he was of craft
wary: “Listen, lordings, the while that
I speak of kings. I was in Winchester, where I
well sped, I spake with the abbot, who is a holy man
and good, and said him the need that is come to this
nation by Constantin’s death therefore
he is uneasy and of Constance the child,
that he had holden. And I bade him for love of
God, to take off the child’s hood, and for such
need he should be king in the country. And the
abbot took his counsel, and did all that I bade him;
and here I have his monks, who are good and chief,
who shall witness bear before you all. Lo! where
here is the same child, make we hereof a king, and
here I hold the crown that thereto behoveth, and whoso
will this withsay, he shall it buy dear!”
Vortiger was most strong, the highest
man of Britain, was there never any so bold that his
words durst deprecate. In the same town was the
archbishop dead, and there was no bishop that forth
on his way did not pass, nor monk nor any abbot, that
he on his way did not ride, for they durst not for
fear of God do there the wrong, to take the monk child,
and make him Britain’s king. Vortiger saw
this of all evil he was well ware, up he
gan to stand, the crown he took in hand, and he set
it upon Constance that was to him in thought.
Was there never any man that might there do Christendom,
that might do blessing upon the king, but Vortiger
alone did it clean for all! The beginning was
unfair, and also was the end, he deserted God’s
hood (holy order), therefore he had sorrow! Thus
was Constance king of this land, and Vortiger was
his steward.
Constance set all his kingdom in Vortiger’s
hand, and he did all in the land, as he himself would.
Then saw Vortiger of much evil he was ware that
Constance the king knew nothing of land (government?),
for he had not learnt ever any learning, except what
a monk should perform in his monastery. Vortiger
saw that the Worse was full nigh him! oft
he bethought him what he might do, how he might with
leasing please the king. Now thou mayest hear,
how this traitor gan him fare. The best men of
Britain were all dead, now were the king’s brothers
both full little, and Guencehn the archbishop therebefore
was dead, and this land’s king himself of the
law knew nothing. Vortiger saw this, and he came
to the king, with mild speech his lord he gan greet:
“Hail be thou, Constance, Britain’s lord!
I am come thus nigh thee for much need, for to say
to thee tidings that are come to land, of very great
danger. Now thee behoveth might, now weapons behove
thee to defend thy country. Here are chapmen
arrived from other lands, as it is the custom; they
have brought to me toll for their goods, and they have
told me and plighted troth, that the King of Norway
will newly fare hither, and the Danish king these
Danes will seek, and the King of Russia, sternest
of all knights, and the King of Gothland with host
most strong, and the King of Frise therefore
it alarmeth me. The tidings are evil that are
come to land; herefore I am most adread, for I know
no good counsel, unless we may with might send after
knights, that are good and strong, and that are well
able in land, and fill thy castles with keen men,
and so thou mightest defend thy kingdom against foreigners,
and maintain thy worship with high strength. For
there is no kingdom, so broad nor so long, that will
not soon be taken if there are too few warriors.”
Then answered the king of
land he knew nothing “Vortiger, thou
art steward over all Britain’s land, and thou
shalt it rule after thy will. Send after knights
that are good in fight; and take all in thine hand,
my castles and my land, and do all thy will, and I
will be still, except the single thing, that I will
be called king.”
Then laughed Vortiger he
was of evil most ware was he never so blithe
ere in his life! Vortiger took leave, and forth
he gan pass, and so he proceeded through all Britain’s
land, all the castles and all the land he set in his
own hand, and the fealty he took ever where he came.
And so he took his messengers, and sent to Scotland,
and ordered the Peohtes, the knights best of all,
three hundred to come to him, and he would well do
to them. And the knights came to him thereafter
well soon; thus spake the traitorous man: “Knights,
ye are welcome. I have in my hand all this regal
land, with me ye shall go, and I will you love, and
I will you bring before our king; ye shall have silver
and gold, the best horses of this land, clothes, and
fair wives; your will I will perform Ye shall be to
me dear, for the Britons are hateful to me, loud and
still I will do your will, if ye will in land hold
me for lord.” Then forth-right answered
the knights “We will do all thy will,”
and they gan proceed to Constance the king. To
the king came Vortiger of evil he was well
ware and said him of had done “And
here I have the Peohtes, who shall be household knights;
and I have most well stored all thy castles, and these
foreign knights shall before us fight.”
The king commended all as Vortiger purposed, but alas!
that the king knew nothing of his thoughts, nor of
his treachery, that he did soon thereafter! These
knights were in court highly honoured, full two years
with the king they dwelt there, and Vortiger the steward
was lord of them all. Ever he said that the Britons
were not of use, but he said that the Peohtes were
good knights. Ever were the Britons deprived of
goods, and the Peohtes wielded all that they would.
They had drink, they had meat, they had eke much bliss.
Vortiger granted them all that they would, and was
to them as dear as their own life; so that they all
spake, where they ate their meat, that Vortiger were
worthy to govern this realm throughout all things,
better than three such kings! Vortiger gave these
men very much treasure.
Then befell it on a day, that Vortiger
lay at his inn; he took his two knights and sent after
the Peohtes, bade them come here, for they all should
eat there. Forth-right the knights came to him,
to his inn, he tried them with words as they sate
at the board, he caused draughts to be brought them
of many kinds of drinks, they drank, they revelled,
the day there forth passed. When they were so
drunk that their shanks weakened, then spake Vortiger
what he had previously thought: “Hearken
now to me, knights, I will say to you forth-right of
my mickle sorrow that I for you have mourned.
The king delivered me this land for to be his steward.
Ye are to me liefest of all men alive, but I have not
wealth to give my knights, for this king possesses
all this land, and he is young and also strong, and
all I must yield to him that I take of his land, and
if I destroy his goods, I shall suffer the law, and
mine own wealth I have spent, because I would please
you. And now I must depart hence far to some
king, serve him with peace, and gain wealth with him;
I may not for much shame have here this abode, but
forth I must go to foreign lands And if the day shall
ever come that I may acquire wealth, and I may so
well thrive, that ye come in the land where I am,
I will well reward you with much worship. And
have now all good day, for to-night I will go away,
it is a great doubt whether ye see me evermore” These
knights knew not what the traitor thought Vortiger
was treacherous, for here he betrayed his lord, and
the knights held it for sooth, what the traitor said
Vortiger ordered his swains to saddle his steeds,
and named twelve men to lead with himself, to horse
they went as if they would depart from the land.
The Peohtes saw that the
drunken knights how Vortiger would depart,
herefore they had much care, they went to counsel,
they went to communing, all they lamented their life
exceedingly, because Vortiger was so dear to them
And thus said the Peohtes, the drunken knights:
“What may we now in counsel? who shall us now
advise? who shall us feed, who shall us clothe, who
shall be our lord at court? Now Vortiger is gone,
we all must depart, we will not for anything
have a monk for king! But we will do well, forth-right
go we to him, secretly and still, and do all our will,
into his chamber, and drink of his beer When we have
drunk, loudly revel we, and some shall go to the door,
and with swords stand therebefore, and some forth-right
take the king and his knights, and smite off the heads
of them, and we ourselves have the court, and cause
soon our lord Vortiger to be overtaken, and afterwards
through all things raise him to be king; then
may we live as to us is befest of all.”
The knights proceeded to the king
forth-right; they all went throughout the hall into
the king’s chamber, where he sate by the fire
There was none that spake a word except Gille Callaet;
thus he spake with the king whom he there thought
to betray: “Listen to me now, monarch,
I will nothing lie to thee We have been in court highly
honoured through thy steward, who hath governed all
this land, he hath us well fed, he hath us well clothed
And in sooth I may say to thee, with him we ate now
to day, but sore it us grieveth, we had nought to
drink, and now we are in thy chamber give us drink
of thy beer” Then gave the king answer “That
shall be your least care, for ye shall have to drink
the while that you think good” Men brought them
drink, and they gan to revel, thus said Gille Callaet at
the door he was full active “Where be ye, knights?
Bestir you forth right!” And they seized the
king, and smote off his head, and all his knights they
slew forth-right And took a messenger, and sent toward
London, that he should ride quickly after Vortiger,
that he should come speedily, and take the kingdom,
for that he should know through all things, slain
was Constance the king. Vortiger heard that, who
was traitor full secret; thus he ordered the messenger
back forth-right anon, and bade them “well to
keep all our worship that never one depart out of the
place, but all abide me, until that I arrive, and so
I will divide this land among us all.”
Forth went the messenger, and Vortiger
took anon and sent over London, and ordered them quickly
and full soon, that they all should come to husting.
When the burgh-men were come, who were most bold, then
spake Vortiger, who was traitor full secret, much
he gan to weep, and sorrowfully to sigh, but it was
in his head, and not in his heart. Then asked
him the burgh-men, who were most bold. “Lord
Vortiger, what is that thou mournest? Thou art
no woman so sore to weep.” Then answered
Vortiger, who was traitor full secret: “I
will tell you piteous speeches, of much calamity that
is come to the land. I have been in this realm
your king’s steward, and spoken with him, and
loved him as my life. But he would not at the
end any counsel approve, he loved the Peohtes, the
foreign knights, and he would not do good to us, nor
anywhere fair receive, but to them he was gracious,
ever in their lives I might not of the king have remuneration
(or wages), I spent my wealth, the while that it lasted,
and afterwards I took leave to go to my land, and
when I had my tribute, come again to court. When
the Peohtes saw that the king had no knights, nor ever
any kind of man that would aught for them do, they
took their course into the king’s chamber I
say you through all things, they have slain the king,
and think to destroy this kingdom and us all, and
will forth-right make them king of a Peoht. But
I was his steward, avenge I will my lord, and every
brave man help me to do that. On I will with my
gear, and forth-right I will go.”
Thirty hundred knights marched out
of London; they rode and they ran, forth with Vortiger,
until they approached where the Peohtes dwelt.
And he took one of his knights, and sent to the Peohtes,
and said to them that he came, if they would him receive.
The Peohtes were blithe for their murder (that they
had committed), and they took their good gear there
was neither shield nor spear Vortiger weaponed all
his knights forth right, and the Peohtes there came,
and brought the head of the king. When Vortiger
saw this head, then fell he full nigh to the ground,
as if he had grief most of all men, with his countenance
he gan he, but his heart was full blithe. Then
said Vortiger, who was traitor full secret: “Every
brave man lay on them with sword, and avenge well
in the land the sorrow of our lord!” None they
captured, but all they them slew; and proceeded to
the inn, into Winchester, and slew their swains, and
their chamber-servants, their cooks, and their boys,
all they deprived of life-day. Thus faired the
tidings of Constance the king.
And the worldly-wise men took charge
of the other children; for they had care of Vortiger
they took Ambrosie and Uther, and led them over sea,
into the Less Britain, and delivered them fairly to
Biduz the king. And he them fairly received,
for he was their kin and their friend, and with much
joy the children he brought up; and so well many years
with him they were there.
Vortiger in this land was raised to
be king; all the strong burghs stood in his hand;
five-and-twenty years he was king here. He was
mad, he was wild, he was cruel, he was bold; of all
things he had his will, except the Peohtes were never
still, but ever they advanced over the north end,
and afflicted this kingdom with prodigious harm, and
avenged their kin enow, whom Vortiger slew here.
In the meantime came tidings into
this land, that Aurelie was knight, who was named
Ambrosie, and also was Uther, good knight and most
wary, and would come to this land, and lead an army
most strong. This was many times a saying oft
repeated; oft came these tidings to Vortiger the king;
therefore it oft shamed him, and his heart angered,
for men said it everywhere: “Now
will come Ambrosie and Uther, and will avenge soon
Constance, the king of this land; there is no other
course, avenge they will their brother, and slay Vortiger,
and burn him to dust; thus they will set all this
land in their own hand!” So spake each day all
that passed by the way.
Vortiger bethought him what he might
do, and thought to send messengers into other lands,
after foreign knights, who might him defend; and thought
to be wary against Ambrosie and Uther.
In the meantime came tidings to Vortiger
the king, that over sea were come men exceeding strange;
in the Thames to land they were come; three ships
good came with the flood, therein three hundred knights,
kings as it were, without (besides) the shipmen who
were there within. These were the fairest men
that ever here came, but they were heathens that
was the more harm! Vortiger sent to them, and
asked how they were disposed (their business); if
they sought peace, and recked of his friendship?
They answered wisely, as well they knew, and said
that they would speak with the king, and lovingly him
serve, and hold him for lord; and so they gan wend
forth to the king. Then was Vortiger the king
in Canterbury, where he with his court nobly diverted
themselves; there these knights came before the sovereign.
As soon as they met him, they greeted him fair, and
said that they would serve him in this land, if he
would them with right retain. Then answered Vortiger of
each evil he was ware “In all my life
that I have lived, by day nor by night saw I never
ere such knights; for your arrival I am blithe, and
with me ye shall remain, and your will I will perform,
by my quick life! But first I would of you learn,
through your sooth worship, what knights ye be, and
whence ye are come, and whether ye will be true, old
and eke new?”
Then answered the one who was the
eldest brother: “Listen to me now, lord
king, and I will make known to you what knights we
are, and whence we are come. I hight Hengest;
Hors is my brother; we are of Alemaine, a land noblest
of all, of the same end that Angles is named.
In our land are strange tidings; after fifteen years
the folk is assembled, all our nation-folk, and cast
their lots; upon whom that it falleth, he shall depart
from the land. The five shall remain, the sixth
shall forth proceed out of the country to a foreign
land; be he man ever so loved, he shall forth depart.
For there is folk very much, more than they would
desire; the women go there with child as the wild
deer, every year they bear child there! That is
fallen on us, that we should depart; we might not
remain, for life nor for death, nor for ever anything,
for fear of the sovereign. Thus we fared there,
and therefore are we now here, to seek under heaven
land and good lord. Now thou hast heard, lord
king, sooth of us through all things.” Then
answered Vortiger of each evil he was ware “I
believe thee, knight, that thou sayest to me right
sooth. And what are your creeds, that ye in believe,
and your dear god, whom ye worship?” Then answered
Hengest, fairest of all knights in all this
kingdom is not a knight so tall nor so strong: “We
have good gods, whom we love in our mind, whom we
have hope in, and serve them with might. The one
hight Phebus; the second Saturnus; the third hight
Woden, who is a mighty god; the fourth hight Jupiter,
of all things he is aware; the fifth hight Mercurius,
who is the highest over us; the sixth hight Appolin,
who is a god brave; the seventh hight Tervagant, a
high god in our land. Yet (in addition) we have
a lady, who is high and mighty, high she is and holy,
therefore courtiers love her she is named
Frea well she them treateth. But among
all our dear gods whom we shall serve, Woden had the
highest law in our elders’ days; he was dear
to them even as their life, he was their ruler, and
did to them worship; the fourth day in the week they
gave him for his honour. To the Thunder (Jupiter)
they gave Thursday, because that it may help them;
to Frea, their lady, they gave her Friday; to Saturnus
they gave Saturday; to the Sun they gave Sunday; to
the Moon they gave Monday; to Tidea they gave Tuesday.”
Thus said Hengest, fairest of all knights. Then
answered Vortiger of each evil he was ware “Knights,
ye are dear to me, but these tidings are loathsome
to me; your creeds are wicked, ye believe not on Christ,
but ye believe on the Worse, whom God himself cursed;
your gods are of nought, in hell they lie beneath.
But nevertheless I will retain you in my power, for
northward are the Peohtes, knights most brave, who
oft into my land lead host most strong, and oft do
me much shame, and therefore I have grief. And
if ye will me avenge, and procure me their heads,
I will give you land, much silver and gold.”
Then answered Hengest, fairest of all knights:
“If Saturnus so will it, and Woden, our lord,
on whom we believe, it shall all thus be!”
Hengest took leave, and gan wend to
his ships; there was many a strong knight; they drew
their ships upon the land. Forth went the warriors
to Vortiger the king; Hengest went before, and Hors,
next of all to him; then the Alemainish men, who were
noble in deeds; and afterwards they sent to him (Vortiger)
their brave Saxish knights, Hengest’s kinsmen,
of his old race. They came into hall, fairly all;
better were clothed and better were fed Hengest’s
swains, than Vortiger’s thanes! Then was
Vortiger’s court held in contempt! the Britons
were sorry for such a sight.
It was no whit long before five knights’
sons who had travelled quickly came to the king; they
said to the king new tidings: “Now forth-right
the Peohtes are come; through thy land they run, and
harry, and burn, and all the north end fell to the
ground; hereof thou must advise thee, or we all shall
be dead.” The king bethought him what he
might do, he sent to the inn, after all his men.
There came Hengest, there came Hors, there came many
a man full brave; there came the Saxish men, Hengest’s
kinsmen, and the Alemainish knights, who are good
in fight. The King Vortiger saw this; blithe was
he then there.
The Peohtes did, as was their custom,
on this side of the Humber they were come. And
the King Vortiger of their coming was full aware;
together they came (encountered), and many there slew;
there was fight most strong, combat most stern!
The Peohtes were oft accustomed to overcome Vortiger,
and so they thought then to do, but it befell then
in other wise, for it was safety to them (the Britons)
that Hengest was there, and the strong knights who
came from Saxland, and the brave Alemainish, who came
thither with Hors, for very many Peohtes they slew
in the fight; fiercely they fought, the fated fell!
When the noon was come, then were the Peohtes overcome,
and quickly away they fled, on each side they forth
fled, and all day they fled, many and without number.
The King Vortiger went back to lodging, and ever were
nigh to him Hors and Hengest. Hengest was dear
to the king, and to him he gave Lindesey, and he gave
Hors treasures enow, and all their knights he treated
exceeding well, and thus a good time it stood in the
same wise. The Peohtes durst never come into
the land, no robbers nor outlaws, that they were not
soon slain; and Hengest exceeding fairly served the
king.
Then befell it on a time, that the
king was very blithe, on a high-day, among his people.
Hengest bethought him what he might do, for he would
hold secret discourse with the king; he went before
the king, and gan greet fair. The king up stood,
and set him by himself; they drank, they revelled bliss
was among them. Then quoth Hengest to the king:
“Lord, hearken tidings, and I will tell thee
of secret discourse, if thou wilt well listen to my
advice, and not hold in wrath what I well teach.”
And the king answered as Hengest would it. Then
said Hengest, fairest of all knights: “Lord,
I have many a day advanced thy honour, and been thy
faithful man in thy rich court, and in each fight
the highest of thy knights. And I have often heard
anxious whisperings among thy courtiers; they hate
thee exceedingly, unto the bare death, if they it
durst show. Oft they speak stilly, and discourse
with whispers, of two young men, that dwell far hence;
the one hight Uther, the other Ambrosie the
third hight Constance who was king in this land, and
he here was slain through traitorous usage. The
others will now come, and avenge their brother, all
consume thy land, and slay thy people, thyself and
thy folk drive out of land. And thus say thy
men, where they sit together, because the twain brothers
are both royally born, of Androein’s race, these
noble Britons; and thus thy folk stilly condemn thee.
But I will advise thee of thy great need, that thou
procure knights that are good in fight; and give to
me a castle, or a royal burgh, that I may be in, the
while that I live. For I am for thee hated therefore
I ween to be dead, fare wherever I fare, I am never
without care, unless I be fast inclosed in a castle.
If thou wilt do this for me, I will it receive with
love, and quickly I will send after my wife, who is
a Saxish woman, of wisdom excellent, and after my
daughter Rowenne, who is most dear to me. When
I have my wife, and my kinsmen, and I am in thy land
fully settled, the better I will serve thee, if thou
grantest me this.” Then answered Vortiger of
each evil he was ware “Take quickly
knights, and send after thy wife, and after thy children,
the young and the old, and after thy kin, and receive
them with joy; when they to thee come, thou shalt have
riches to feed them nobly, and worthily to clothe
them. But I will not give to thee any castle
or burgh, for men would reproach me in my kingdom,
for ye hold the heathen law that stood in your elders’
days, and we hold Christ’s law, and will ever
in our days.” The yet spake Hengest, fairest
of all knights: “Lord, I will perform thy
will, here and over all, and do all my deeds after
thy counsel. Now will I speedily send after my
wife, and after my daughter, who is to me very dear,
and after brave men, the best of my kin. And
thou give me so much land, to stand in mine own hand,
as a bull’s hide will each way overspread, far
from each castle, amidst a field. Then nor the
poor nor the rich may blame thee, that thou hast given
any noble burgh to a heathen man.” And
the king granted him as Hengest yearned.
Hengest took leave, and forth he gan
pass, and after his wife he sent messengers, to his
own land, and he himself went over this land, to seek
a broad field whereon he might well spread his fair
hide. He came to a spot, in a fair field, he
had obtained a hide to his need, of a wild bull that
was wondrously strong. He had a wise man, who
well knew of craft, who took this hide, and laid it
on a board, and whet his shears, as if he would shear.
Of the hide he carved a thong, very small and very
long, the thong was not very broad, but as it were
a thread of twine; when the thong was all slit, it
was wondrously long, about therewith he encompassed
a great deal of land. He began to dig a ditch
very mickle, there upon a stone wall, that was strong
over all, a burgh he areared, mickle and lofty.
When the burgh was all ready, then shaped he to it
a name, he named it full truly Kaer-Carrai in
British, and English knights they called it Thongchester.
Now and evermore the name standeth there, and for
no other adventure had the burgh the name, until that
Danish men came, and drove out the Britons; the third
name they set there, and Lanecastel (Lancaster) it
named; and for such events the town had these three
names.
In the meantime arrived hither Hengest’s
wife with her ships; she had for companions fifteen
hundred riders; with her came, to wit, mickle good
ships; therein came much of Hengest’s kin, and
Rowenne, his daughter, who was to him most dear.
It was after a while, that that time came, that the
burgh was completed with the best of all. And
Hengest came to the king, and asked him to a banquet,
and said that he had prepared an inn against him (his
coming) and bade that he should come thereto, and
he should be fairly received. And the king granted
him as Hengest it would.
It came to the time that the king
gan forth proceed, with the dearest men of all his
folk; forth he gan proceed until he came to the burgh.
He beheld the wall up and down over all; all it liked
him well, that he on looked. He went into the
hall, and all his knights with him; trumps they blew,
games men gan to call, boards they ordered to be spread,
knights sate thereat, they ate, they drank, joy was
in the burgh! when the folk had eaten,
then was the better befallen to them.
Hengest went into the inn, where Rowenne
dwelt; he caused her to be clad with excessive pride;
all the clothes that she had on, they were most excellent,
they were good with the best, embroidered with gold.
She bare in her hand a golden bowl, filled with wine,
that was one wondrous good. High-born men led
her into the hall before the king, fairest of all
things! Rouwenne sate on her knee, and called
to the king, and thus first she said in English land:
“Lord king, wassail! for thy coming I am glad.”
The king this heard, and knew not what she said, the
King Vortiger asked his knights soon, what were the
speech that the maid spake. Then answered Keredic,
a knight most admirable; he was the best interpreter
that ere came here: “Listen to me now, my
lord king, and I will make known to thee what Rowenne
saith, fairest of all women. It is the custom
in Saxland, wheresoever any people make merry in drink,
that friend sayeth to his friend, with fair comely
looks, ’Dear friend, wassail!’ the
other sayeth, ‘Drinchail!’ The same that
holds the cup, he drinketh it up; another full cup
men thither bring, and give to his comrade. When
the full cup is come, then kiss they thrice.
These are the good customs in Saxland, and in Alemaine
they are accounted noble!”
Vortiger heard this of
each evil he was ware and said it in British,
for he knew no English: “Maiden Rouwenne,
drink then blithely!” The maid drank up the
wine, and let do (put) other wine therein, and gave
to the king, and thrice him kissed. And through
the same people the custom came to this land of Wassail
and Drinchail many a man thereof is glad’
Rouwenne the fair sate by the king; the king beheld
her longingly, she was dear to him in heart, oft he
kissed her, oft he embraced her; all his mind and
his might inclined towards the maiden.
The Worse was there full nigh, who
in each game is full cruel; the Worse who never did
good, he troubled the king’s mood; he mourned
full much, to have the maiden for wife. That
was a most loathly thing, that the Christian king
should love the heathen maid, to the harm of his people!
The maiden was dear to the king, even as his own life;
he prayed to Hengest, his chieftain, that he should
give him the maid-child. Hengest found in his
counsel to do what the king asked him; he gave him
Rouwenne, the woman most fair. To the king it
was pleasing; he made her queen, all after the laws
that stood in the heathen days; was there no Christendom,
where the king took the maid, nor priest, nor any
bishop, nor was God’s book ever handled, but
in the heathen fashion he wedded her, and brought
her to his bed’ Maiden he had her, and ample
gift bestowed on her; when he had disgraced himself
on her, he gave her London and Kent.
The king had three sons, who were
men exceeding fair; the eldest hight Vortimer, Pascent,
and Catiger. Garengan was an earl, who possessed
Kent long, and his father before him, and he afterwards
through his kin (by inheritance), when he best weened
to hold his land, then had it the queen, and Hengest
in his hand; strange it seemed to the knight, what
the king thought. The king loved the heathens
and harmed the Christians, the heathens had all this
land to rule under their hand, and the king’s
three sons oft suffered sorrow and care. Their
mother was then dead, therefore they had the less counsel their
mother was a woman most good, and led a life very Christian,
and their stepmother was heathen, Hengest’s
daughter.
It was not long but a while, that
the king made a feast, exceeding great, the heathens
he brought thereto, he weened most well to do; thither
came thanes, knights and swains. And all that
knew of book (the Christians) forsook the feast, for
the heathen men were highest in the court, and the
Christian fold was held for base; the heathens were
blithe, for the king loved them greatly. Hengest
bethought him what he might do; he came to the king,
with a hailing (salutation), and drank to the king.
Then thus spake Hengest, fairest of all knights who
lived of heathen law in those days: “Hearken
to me now, lord king, thou art to me dear through
all things; thou hast my daughter, who is to me very
dear, and I am to thee among folk as if I were thy
father. Hearken to my instruction, it shall be
to thee lief, for I wish chiefly to help counsel thee.
Thy court hate thee on my account, and I am detested
for thee, and thee hate kings, earls and thanes; they
fare in thy land with a host exceeding strong.
If thou wilt avenge thee with much worship, and do
woe to thy enemies, send after my son Octa, and after
another, Ebissa, his wed-brother. These are the
noblest men that ever led army; and give them of thy
land in the north end. They are of mickle might,
and strong in fight; they will defend thy land well
with the best; then mightest thou in joy thy life all
spend, with hawks and with hounds court-play love;
needest thou never have care of foreign people.”
Then answered Vortiger of each evil he was
ware “Send thy messengers into Saxland,
after thy son Octa, and after thy friends more.
Cause him to know well, that he send his writs after
all the knights that are good in fight, over all Saxland,
that they come to my need, and though he bring ten
thousand men, all they shall be welcome to me.”
Hengest heard this, fairest of all knights, then was
he so blithe as he was never in his life.
Hengest sent his messengers into Saxland,
and bade Octa come, and his wed-brother Ebissa, and
all of their kindred that they might gain, and all
the knights that they might get. Octa sent messengers
over three kingdoms, and bade each brave man speedily
to come to him, who would obtain land, or silver or
gold. They came soon to the army, as hail that
falleth, that was to wit, with three hundred ships.
Forth went with Octa thirty thousand and eke more,
brave men and keen; and Ebissa, his companion, afterwards
arrived with numberless folk, and he led to wit an
hundred and fifty ships; thereafter arrived five and
five, by six, by seven, by ten, and by eleven; and
thus the heathen warriors they arrived toward this
land, to the court of this king, so that this land
was so full of foreign people, that there was no man
so wise, nor so quick-witted, that might separate
the Christians and the heathens, for the heathens
were so rife, and ever they speedily came!
When the Britons saw that sorrow was
in the land, therefore they were sorry, and in their
heart dreary, and proceeded to the king, the highest
of this land, and thus to him said with sorrowful voice:
“Listen to us, lord king, of our discourse; thou
art through us (by our means) bold king in this Britain,
and thou hast procured to thee harm and much sin;
brought heathen folk yet it may thee harm; and
thou forsakest God’s law, for foreign folk, and
wilt not worship our Lord, for these heathen knights.
And we would pray thee, for all God’s peace,
that thou leave them, and drive from thy land.
If thou else (otherwise) mightest not, we will make
mickle fight, and drive them from land, or fell them
down, or we ourselves will lie slain, and let the
heathen folk hold this realm, possess it with joy,
if they may it win. And if they all are heathen,
and thou alone Christian, they will never long have
thee for king, except thou in thy days receive the
heathen law, and desert the high God, and praise their
idols. Then shalt thou perish in this world’s
realm, and thy wretched soul sink to hell; then hast
thou dearly bought the love of thy bride!” Then
answered Vortiger of each evil he was ware: “I
will not leave them, by my quick life! For Hengest
is hither come, he is my father, and I his son; and
I have for mistress his daughter Rouwenne, and I have
wedded her, and had in my bed, and afterwards I sent
after Octa, and after more of his companions; how
might I for shame shun them so soon, and drive from
land my dear friends?” Then answered the Britons,
with sorrow bound: “We will nevermore obey
thy commands, nor come to thy court, nor hold thee
for king, but we will hate thee with great strength,
and all thine heathen friends with harm greet.
Be Christ now, that is God’s son, our help!”
Forth went the earls, forth went the lords, forth
went the bishops, and the book-learned men, forth
went the thanes, forth went the swains, all the Britons,
until they came to London.
There was many a noble Briton at the
husting, and the king’s three sons they all
were come thither; there was Vortimer, Pascent, and
Catiger, and very many others, that came with the brothers;
all the folk came thither, that loved the Christendom.
And all the rich men betook them to counsel, and took
the king’s eldest son, who was come to the husting,
and with mickle song of praise elevated him to be
king. Then was Vortimer Christian king there,
and Vortiger, his father, followed the heathens.
All thus it happened, as the counsel was done.
And Vortimer, the young king, was
most keen through all things; he sent Hengest and
Hors his brother, unless speedily they departed from
this realm, he would evil do to them, both blind and
hang them; and his own father he would destroy, and
all the heathens, with great strength. Then answered
Hengest, fairest of all knights: “Here we
will dwell winter and summer, ride and run with the
King Vortiger; and all that with Vortimer go, they
shall have sorrow and care!” Vortimer heard
that he was wise and most wary and
caused a host to be assembled over all this land,
that all the Christian folk should come to his court.
Vortimer, the young king, in London held his husting;
the king ordered each man that loved the Christendom,
that they all should hate the heathens, and bring
the heads of them to Vortimer the king, and have twelve
pennies for reward, for his good deed. Vortimer
the young marched out of London, and Pascent, his brother,
and Catiger, the other; to them was come word, that
Hengest lay at Epiford, upon the water that men name
Darwent. There came together sixty thousand men;
on one half was Vortimer, Pascent, and Catiger, and
all the folk that loved our Lord; on the other half
were chiefs with Vortiger the king, Hengest and his
brother, and many thousand others. Together they
came, and combated with might; there fell to the ground
two and thirty hundred of Hengest’s men; and
Hors was wounded. Catiger came there, and with
his spear ran him through, and Hors forth-right there
wounded Catiger. And Hengest gan to flee with
all his followers, and Vortiger the king fled forth
as the wind; they flew forth into Kent, and Vortimer
went after them; there upon the seashore Hengest suffered
pain; there they gan to halt, and fought very long;
five thousand there were slain, and deprived of lifeday,
of Vortiger’s men, of the heathen race.
Hengest bethought him what he might
do; he saw there beside a haven very large, many good
ships there stood in the sea-flood. They saw on
their right hand an island exceeding fair, it is called
Thanet; thitherward they were brisk; there the Saxish
men sought the sea, and anon gan pass into the island.
And the Britons followed after them, with many kind
of crafts, and surrounded them on each side; with ships
and with boats they gan to smite and shoot. Oft
was Hengest woe, and never worse than then; unless
he did other counsel he should there be dead.
He took a spear-shaft, that was long and very tough,
and put on the end a fair mantle, and called to the
Britons, and bade them abide; he would speak with
them, and yearn the king’s grace, and send Vortiger
with peace to the land, to make this agreement that
he might depart without more shame into Saxland.
The Britons went to the land, to Vortimer
their king, and Hengest spake with Vortiger, in most
secret converse. Vortiger went on the land, and
bare a wand in his hand. The while that they spake
of peace the Saxons leapt into their ships, and drew
up high their sails to the top, and proceeded with
weather in the wild sea, and left in this land their
wives and their children, and Vortiger the king, who
loved them through all things. With much grief
of mind Vortiger gan away fare; so long they proceeded,
that in Saxland they were (arrived). Then were
in Britain the Britons most bold; they assumed to
them mickle mood, and did all that seemed good to
them; and Vortimer, the young king, was doughty man
through all things. And Vortiger, his father,
proceeded over this Britain, but it was no man so
poor, that did not revile him, and so he gan to wander
full five years. And his son Vortimer dwelt here
powerful king, and all this nation loved him greatly.
He was mild to each man, and taught the folk God’s
law, the young and the old, how they should hold Christendom.
He sent letters to Rome, to the excellent
Pope, who was named Saint Romain all Christendom
he made glad. He took two bishops, holy
men they were both, Germain and Louis, of Auxerre
and of Troyes; they proceeded out of Rome, so that
they hither came. Then was Vortimer so blithe
as he was never ere here; he and all his knights went
forth-right on their bare feet towards the bishops,
and with much mirth mouths there kissed. Now
mayest thou hear of the King Vortimer, how he spake
with Saint Germain, for their coming he
was glad. “Listen to me, lordings, I am
king of this people; I hight Vortimer, my brother
hight Catiger; and Vortiger hight our father miscounsel
followeth him! He hath brought into this land
heathen people; but we have put them to flight, as
our full foes, and felled with weapon many thousands
of them, and sent them over sea-stream, so that they
never shall come again. And we shall in land
worship our Lord, comfort God’s folk, and friendly
it maintain, and be mild to the land-tillers; churches
we shall honour, and heathendom hate. Each good
man shall have his right, if God it will grant, and
each thral and each slave be set free. And here
I give to you in hand each church-land all free; and
I forgive to each widow her lord’s testament,
and each shall love other as though they were brothers.
And thus we shall in our day put down Hengest’s
laws, and him and his heathendom that he hither brought,
and deceived my father through his treacherous crafts;
through his daughter Rowenne he betrayed my father.
And my father so evilly began, that he shunned the
Christendom, and loved the heathen laws too much,
which we shall avoid the while that we live.”
Then answered Saint Germain for
such words he was glad: “I thank my
Lord, who shaped the daylight, that he such mercy sent
to mankind!” These bishops proceeded over this
land, and set it all in God’s hand, and the
Christendom they righted, and the folk thereto instructed;
and then soon thereafter they departed to Rome, and
said to the Pope, who was named Romain, how they had
done here, restored the Christendom. And thus
it stood a time in the same wise.
Go we yet to Vortiger of
all kings be he most wretched! he loved
Rowenne, of the heathen race, Hengest’s daughter,
she seemed to him well soft. Rowenne bethought
her what she might do, how she might avenge her father
and her friends’ death. Oft she sent messengers
to Vortimer the king; she sent him treasures of many
a kind, of silver and of gold, the best of any land;
she asked his favour, that she might here dwell with
Vortiger his father, and follow his counsels.
The king for his father’s request granted to
her her prayer, except that she should do well, and
love the Christendom; all that the king yearned, all
she it granted. But alas! that Vortimer was not
aware of her thought; alas! that the good king of
her thought knew nothing; that he knew not the treachery
that the wicked woman thought!
It befell on a time she betook her
to counsel, that she would go to the King Vortimer,
and do by his counsel all her need, and at what time
she might do well, and receive the Christendom.
Forth she gan ride to Vortimer the king; when she
him met, fair she greeted him: “Hail be
thou, lord king, Britain’s darling! I am
come to thee; Christendom I will receive, on the same
day that thou thyself deemest fit.”
Then was Vortimer the king blithe
through all things; he weened that it were sooth what
the wretch said. Trumpets there blew, bliss was
in the court; forth men brought the water before the
king; they sate then at the board with much bliss.
When the king had eaten, then went the thanes-men
to meat; in hall they drank; harps there resounded.
The treacherous Rowenne went to a tun, wherein was
placed the king’s dearest wine. She took
in hand a bowl of red gold, and she gan to pour out
on the king’s bench. When she saw her time,
she filled her vessel with wine, and before all the
company she went to the king, and thus the treacherous
woman hailed him (drank his health): “Lord
king, wassail, for thee I am most joyful!” Hearken
now the great treachery of the wicked woman, how she
gan there betray the King Vortimer! The king
received her fair, to his own destruction. Vortimer
spake British, and Rowenne Saxish; to the king it
seemed game enow, for her speech he laughed.
Hearken how she took on, this deceitful woman!
In her bosom she bare, beneath her teats, a golden
phial filled with poison; and the wicked Rowenne drank
(or drenched) the bowl, until she had half done, after
the king’s will. The while that the king
laughed, she drew out the phial; the bowl she set
to her chin, the poison she poured in the wine, and
afterwards she delivered the cup to the king; the
king drank all the wine, and the poison therein.
The day forth passed, bliss was in the court, for
Vortimer the good king of the treachery knew nothing,
for he saw Rowenne hold the bowl, and drink half of
the same wine that she had put therein. When it
came to the night, then separated the courtiers; and
the evil Rowenne went to her inn, and all her knights
with her forth-right. Then ordered she her swains,
and eke the thanes all, that they in haste their horse
should saddle; and they most still to steal out of
the burgh, and proceed all by night to Thwongchester
forth-right, and there most fast to inclose them in
a castle, and lie to Vortiger, that his son would besiege
him. And Vortiger the false king believed the
leasing.
Now understood Vortimer, his son,
that he had taken poison; might no leechcraft help
him any whit. He took many messengers, and sent
over his land, and bade all his knights to come to
him forth-right. When the folk was arrived, then
was the king exceeding ill; then asked the king their
peace, and thus he spake with them all: “Of
all knights are ye best that serve any king; there
is of me no other hap, but that speedily I be dead.
Here I deliver you my land, all my silver and all
my gold, and all my treasures your worship
is the greater. And ye forth-right send after
knights, and give them silver and gold, and hold ye
yourselves your land, and avenge you, if ye can, of
Saxish men; for when as I be departed, Hengest will
make care to you. And take ye my body, and lay
in a chest, and carry me to the sea strand, where
Saxish men will come on land; anon as they know me
there, away they will go; neither alive nor dead dare
they abide me!”
Among all this discourse the good
king died; there was weeping, there was lament, and
piteous cries! They took the king’s body,
and carried to London, and beside Belyns-gate buried
him fair; and carried him no whit as the king ordered.
Thus lived Vortimer, and thus he ended there.
Then the Britons fell into evil counsel;
they took Vortiger anon, and delivered him all this
kingdom; there was a well rueful thing, now was eft
Vortiger king! Vortiger took his messengers, and
sent to Saxland, and greeted well Hengest, fairest
of all knights, and bade him in haste to come to this
land, and with him should bring here a hundred riders.
“For that know thou through all things, that
dead is Vortimer the king, and safe thou mayest hither
come, for dead is Vortimer my son. It is no need
for thee to bring with thee much folk, least our Britons
eft be angry, so that sorrow eft come between you.”
Hengest assembled a host of many kind
of land, so that he had to wit seven hundred ships,
and each ship he filled with three hundred knights;
in the Thames at London Hengest came to land.
The tidings came full soon to Vortiger the king, that
Hengest was in haven with seven hundred ships.
Oft was Vortiger woe, but never worse than then, and
the Britons were sorry, and sorrowful in heart; they
knew not in the worlds-realm counsel that were to
them pleasing. Hengest was of evil ware that
he well showed there he took soon his messengers,
and sent to the king, and greeted Vortiger the king
with words most fair, and said that he was come as
a father should to his son; with peace and with friendship
he would dwell in amity; peace he would love, and
wrong he would shun; peace he would have, peace he
would hold; and all this nation he would love, and
love Vortiger the king through all things. But
he had brought, in this land, out of Saxland, seven
hundred ships of heathen folk, “who are the bravest
of all men that dwell under the sun, and I will,”
quoth Hengest, “lead them all to the king, at
a set day, before all his people. And the king
shall arise, and choose of the knights two hundred
knights, to lead to his fight, who shall guard the
king preciously through all things. And afterwards
the others shall depart to their land, with peace and
with amity, again to Saxland; and I will remain with
the best of all men, that is Vortiger the king, whom
I love through all things.” The tidings
came to the Britons how Hengest them promised; then
were they fain for his fair words, and set they peace
and set amity to such a time that the king on a day
would see this folk. Hengest heard that, fairest
of all knights; then was he so blithe as he was never
ere in life, for he thought to deceive the king in
his realm. Here became Hengest wickedest of knights;
so is every man that deceiveth one, who benefits him.
Who would ween, in this worlds-realm, that Hengest
thought to deceive the king who had his daughter!
For there is never any man, that men may not over-reach
with treachery. They took an appointed day, that
these people should come them together with concord
and with peace, in a plain that was pleasant beside
Ambresbury; the place was Aelenge, now hight it Stonehenge.
There Hengest the traitor either by word or by writ
made known to the king, that he would come with his
forces, in honour of the king, but he would not bring
in retinue but three hundred knights, the wisest men
of all that he might find. And the king should
bring as many on his side bold thanes, and who should
be the wisest of all that dwelt in Britain, with their
good vestments, all without weapons, that no evil
should happen to them, through confidence of the weapons.
Thus they it spake, and eft they it brake, for Hengest
the traitor thus gan he teach his comrades, that each
should take a long saex (knife), and lay by his shank,
within his hose, where he it might hide. When
they came together, the Saxons and Britons, then quoth
Hengest, most deceitful of all knights: “Hail
be thou, lord king, each is to thee thy subject!
If ever any of thy men hath weapon by his side, send
it with friendship far from ourselves, and be we in
amity, and speak we of concord; how we may with peace
our lives live.” Thus the wicked man spake
there to the Britons. Then answered Vortiger here
he was too unwary “If here is any
knight so wild, that hath weapon by his side, he shall
lose the hand through his own brand, unless he soon
send it hence.” Their weapons they sent
away, then had they nought in hand; knights
went upward, knights went downward, each spake with
other as if he were his brother.
When the Britons were mingled with
the Saxons, then called Hengest, of knights most treacherous,
“Take your saexes, my good warriors, and bravely
bestir you, and spare ye none!” Noble Britons
were there, but they knew not of the speech, what
the Saxish men said them between. They drew out
the saexes, all aside; they smote on the right side,
they smote on the left side, before and behind they
laid them to the ground, all they slew that they came
nigh; of the king’s men there fell four hundred
and five woe was the king alive! Then
Hengest grasped him with his grim gripe, and drew
him to him by the mantle, so that the strings brake.
And the Saxons set on him, and would the king kill,
and Hengest gan him defend, and would not suffer it;
but he held him full fast, the while the fight lasted.
There was many noble Briton bereaved of the life!
Some they fled quickly over the broad plain, and defended
them with stones, for weapons had they none. There
was fight exceeding hard, there fell many a good knight!
There was a bold churl of Salisbury come, he bare
on his back a great strong club.
Then was there a noble earl, named
Aldolf, knight with the best, he possessed Gloucester,
he leapt to the churl, as if it were a lion, and took
from him the club, that he bare on his back; whomsoever
he smote therewith, there forth-right he died; before
and behind he laid them to the ground. Three
and fifty there he slew and afterwards drew towards
a steed, he leapt upon the steed, and quickly gan him
ride, he rode to Gloucester, and the gates locked
full fast. And anon forth-right caused his knights
to arm, and marched over all the land, and took what
they found, they took cattle, they took corn, and all
that they found alive, and brought to the burgh with
great bliss; the gates they closed fast, and well
them guarded.
Let we it thus stand, and speak we
of the king. The Saxons leapt towards him, and
would kill the king, but Hengest called forth-right,
“Stop, my knights, ye shall him not destroy;
for us he hath had much care, and he hath for queen
my daughter who is fair. But all his burghs he
shall deliver to us, if he will enjoy his life, or
else is sorrow given to him.” Then was
Vortiger fast bound, gyves exceeding great they put
on his feet, he might not ever bite meat, nor speak
with any friend, ere he had to them sworn upon relic
that was choice, that he would deliver them all this
kingdom, in hand, burghs and castles, and all his
kingdoms. And all so he did, as it was deemed.
And Hengest took in his hand all this rich kingdom,
and divided among his people much of this land.
He gave an earl all Kent, as it lay by London, he
gave his steward Essex, and on his chamberlain he bestowed
Middlesex. The knights received it, and a while
they held it, the while Vortiger proceeded over this
land, and delivered to Hengest his noble burghs.
And Hengest forth-right placed his knights therein,
the while much of the baser people lay in Sussex,
and in Middlesex much of the race, and in Essex their
noblest folk. The meat they carried off, all
that they found, they violated the women, and God’s
law brake, they did in the land all that they would.
The Britons saw that, that mischief
was in the land, and how the Saxish men were come
to them. The Britons shaped to the land a name
for the shame of Saxish men, and for the treachery
that they had done, and for that cause that they with
knives bereaved them of life, then called they all
the land East-Sex and West-Sex, and the third Middle-Sex.
Vortiger the king gave them all this land, so that
a turf of land did not remain to him in hand.
And Vortiger himself fled over Severn, far into Welsh-land,
and there he gan tarry, and his retinue with him,
that poor was become. And he had in hoard treasure
most large, he caused his men to ride wide and far,
and caused to be summoned to him men of each kind,
whosoever would yearn his fee with friendship.
That heard the Britons, that heard the Scots, they
came to him riding, thereafter full soon; on each
side thither they gan ride, many a noble man’s
son, for gold and for treasure. When he had together
sixty thousand men, then assembled he the nobles that
well could advise: “Good men, say me counsel,
for to me is great need, where I might in wilderness
work a castle, wherein I might live with my men, and
hold it against Hengest with great strength, until
that I might the better win my burghs, and avenge
me of my enemies who felled my friends, and have all
my kingdom wrested out of my hand, and thus driven
me out, my full foes?” Then answered a wise man,
who well could counsel: “Listen now to
me, lord king, and I will show to thee a good thing;
upon the mount of Reír I will advise, that thou
work a castle with strong stone wall, for there thou
mightest dwell, and live with joy; and yet thou hast
in thy hand much silver and gold, to maintain thy
people who shall thee help, and so thou mightest in
life live best of all.” Then answered the
king: “Let it be made known in haste, over
my numerous host, that I will go to the mount of Reír,
and rear there a castle.”
Forth went the king, and the host
with him; when they thither came, a dyke they began
soon; horns there blew, machines hewed; lime they gan
to burn, and over the land to run, and all west Welsh-land
set in Vortiger’s hand; all they it took, that
they nigh came. When the dyke was dug, and thoroughly
deepened, then began they a wall on the dyke over
all, and they laid together lime and stone; of machines
there was plenty five-and-twenty hundred!
In the day they laid the wall, in the night it fell
over all, in the morrow they reared it, in the night
it gan to tumble! Full a se’nnight so it
them served, each day they raised it, and each night
it gan fall! Then was the king sorry, and sorrowful
through all things, so was all the host terribly afraid;
for ever they looked when Hengest should come upon
them.
The king was full sorry, and sent
after sages, after world-wise men, who knew wisdom,
and bade them cast lots, and try incantations, try
the truth with their powerful craft, on what account
it were, that the wall that was so strong might not
ever stand a night long. These world wise men
there went in two parties, some they went to the wood,
some to the cross ways; they gan to cast lots with
their incantations, full three nights their crafts
there they practised, they might never find, through
never anything, on what account it were, that the wall
that was so strong every night fell down, and the
king lost his labour. But there was one sage,
he was named Joram, he said that he it found but
it seemed leasing he said that if men found
in ever any land, ever any male child, that never
had father, and opened his breast, and took of his
blood, and mingled with the lime, and laid in the wall,
that then might it stand to the world’s end.
The word came to the king, of the leasing, and he
it believed, though it were false. Soon he took
his messengers, and sent over all the land, so far
as they for care (fear) of death durst anyways fare,
and in each town hearkened the rumours, where they
might find speak of such a child.
These knights forth proceeded wide
over the land; two of the number went a way that lay
right west, that lay forth-right in where now Caermarthen
is. Beside the burgh, in a broad way, all the
burgh-lads had a great play. These knights were
weary, and in heart exceeding sorry, and sate down
by the play, and beheld these lads. After a little
time they began striving as it was ever
custom among children’s play, the
one smote the other, and he these blows suffered.
Then was exceeding wrath Dinabuz toward Merlin, and
thus quoth Dinabuz, who had the blow: “Merlin,
wicked man, why hast thou thus done to me? Thou
hast done me much shame, therefore thou shalt have
grief. I am a king’s son, and thou art born
of nought; thou oughtest not in any spot to have free
man’s abode, for so was all the adventure, thy
mother was a whore, for she knew not ever the man that
begat thee on her, nor haddest thou any father among
mankind. And thou in our land makest us to be
shamed, thou art among us come, and art son of no
man; thou shalt therefore in this day suffer death.”
The knights heard this, where they were aside; they
arose up, and went near, and earnestly asked of this
strange tale, that they heard of the lad.
Then was in Caermarthen a rêve
that hight Eli; the knights quickly came to the rêve,
and thus to him said soon with mouth:
“We are here-right Vortiger’s
knights, and have found here a young lad he is named
Merlin, we know no whit his kin. Take him in haste,
and send him to the king, as thou wilt live, and thy
limbs have, and his mother with him, who bore him
to be man. If thou this wilt do, the king will
receive them, and if thou carest it not, therefore
thou wilt be driven out, and this burgh all consumed,
this folk all destroyed.” Then answered
Eli, the rêve of Caermarthen “Well I wot,
that all this land stands in Vortiger’s hand,
and we are all his men his honour is the
more! and we shall do this gladly, and perform
his will.” Forth went the rêve, and
the burghers his associates, and found Merlin, and
his playfellows with him Merlin they took, and his
companions laughed, when that Merlin was led away,
then was Dinabuz full glad, he weened that he were
led away for to lose his limbs, but all another way
set the doom, ere it were all done.
Now was Merlin’s mother strangely
become in a noble minster a hooded nun. Thither
went Eli, the rêve of Caermarthen, and took him
the good lady, where she lay in the minster, and forth
gan him run to the King Vortiger, and much folk with
him, and led the nun and Merlin. The word (tidings)
was soon made known to the King Vortiger’s mouth,
that Eli was come, and had brought the lady, and that
Merlin her son was with her there come. Then
was Vortiger blithe in life, and received the lady,
with looks most fair and honour promised, and Merlin
he delivered to twelve good knights, who were faithful
to the king, and him should guard. Then said
the King Vortiger, with the nun he spake there:
“Good lady, say to me well it shall
be to thee where wert thou born, who begat
thee to be child?” Then answered the nun, and
named her father: “The third part
of all this land stood in my father’s hand,
of the land he was king, known it was wide, he was
named Conaan, lord of knights.” Then answered
the king, as if she were of his kin: “Lady,
say thou it to me well it shall be to thee here
is Merlin thy son, who begat him? Who was held
for father to him among the folk?” Then hung
she her head, and bent toward her breast; by the king
she sate full softly, and thought a little while, after
a while she spake, and said to the king: “King,
I will tell thee marvellous stories. My father
Conaan the king loved me through all things, then
became I in stature wondrously fair. When I was
fifteen years of age, then dwelt I in bower, in my
mansion, my maidens with me, wondrously fair.
And when I was in bed in slumber, with my soft sleep,
then came before me the fairest thing that ever was
born, as if it were a tall knight, arrayed all of
gold. This I saw in dream each night in sleep.
This thing glided before me, and glistened of gold,
oft it me kissed, and oft it me embraced, oft it approached
me, and oft it came to me very nigh; when I at length
looked to myself strange this seemed to
me my meat to me was loathsome, my limbs
unusual, strange it seemed to me, what it might be!
Then perceived I at the end that I was with child,
when my time came, this boy I had. I know not
in this world what his father were, nor who begat
him in this worlds-realm, nor whether it were evil
thing, or on God’s behalf dight. Alas! as
I pray for mercy, I know not any more to say to thee
of my son, how he is come to the world.”
The nun bowed her head down, and covered her features.
The king bethought him what he might
do, and drew to him good councillors to counsel, and
they said him counsel with the best, that he should
send for Magan, who was a marvellous man. He
was a wise clerk, and knew of many crafts; he would
advise well, he could far direct, he knew of the craft
that dwelleth in the sky (astronomy), he could tell
of each history (or language). Magan came to court
where the king dwelt, and greeted the king with goodly
words: “Hail be thou and sound, Vortiger
the king! I am come to thee, show me thy will.”
Then answered the king, and told the clerk all, how
the nun had said, and asked him thereof counsel, from
the beginning to the end, all he him told. Then
said Magan: “I know full well hereon.
There dwell in the sky many kind of beings, that there
shall remain until domesday arrive; some they are
good, and some they work evil. Therein is a race
very numerous, that cometh among men; they are named
full truly Incubi Daemones; they do not much harm,
but deceive the folk; many a man in dream oft they
delude, and many a fair woman through their craft
childeth anon, and many a good man’s child they
beguile through magic. And thus was Merlin begat,
and born of his mother, and thus it is all transacted,”
quoth the clerk Magan.
Then said Merlin to the king himself:
“King, thy men have taken me, and I am to thee
come, and I would learn what is thy will, and for
what thing I am brought to the king?” Then said
the king with quick speech: “Merlin, thou
art hither come; thou art son of no man! Much
thou longest after loath speech; learn thou wilt the
adventure now thou shalt hear it.
I have begun a work with great strength, that hath
my treasure well much taken away; five thousand men
work each day thereon. And I have lime and stone,
in the world is none better, nor in any land workmen
so good. All that they lay in the day in
sooth I may say it ere day in the morrow
all it is down; each stone from the other felled to
the ground! Now say my wise and my sage men, that
if I take thy blood, out of thy breast, and work my
will, and put to my lime, then may it stand to the
world’s end. Now thou knowest it all, how
it shall be to thee.” Merlin heard this,
and angered in his mood, and said these words, though
he were wrath: “God himself, who is lord
of men, will it never, that the castle should stand
for my heart’s blood, nor ever thy stone wall
lie still. For all thy sages are exceeding deceitful,
they say leasings before thyself that
thou shalt find in this day’s space. For
Joram said this, who is my full foe; the tidings seem
to me sport, I was shapen to his bane! Let Joram
thy sage come before thee, and all his companions,
forth-right here, who told these leasings
to the king, and if I say thee my sooth words of thy
wall, and why it down falleth, and with sooth it prove,
that their tales are leasing, give me their heads,
if I thy work heal.” Then answered the
king with quick voice: “So help me my hand,
this covenant I hold thee!”
To the king was brought Joram the
sage, and seven of his companions all
they were fated to die! Merlin angered, and he
spake wrathly: “Say me, Joram, traitor loathsome
to me in heart why falleth this wall to
the ground, say me why it happeneth that the wall falleth,
what men may find at the dyke’s bottom?”
Joram was still, he could not tell. Then said
Merlin these words: “King, hold to me covenant!
Cause this dyke to be dug anon seven feet deeper than
it is now; they shall find a stone wondrously fair,
it is fair and broad, for folk to behold.”
The dyke was dug seven feet deeper, then they found
anon there-right the stone. Then said Merlin
these words: “King, hold to me covenant!
Say to me, Joram, man to me most hateful, and say to
this king what kind of thing hath taken station under
this stone?” Joram was still; he could not tell.
Then said Merlin a wonder: “A
water here is under; do away this stone, the water
ye shall find anon.” They did away the stone
before the king anon, the water they found anon.
Then said Merlin: “Ask me Joram, who is
my full foe, after a while, to say thee of the bottom,
what dwelleth in the water, winter and summer.”
The king asked Joram, but he knew nought thereof.
The yet said Merlin these words: “King,
hold to me covenant! Cause this water to be carried
off, and away cast; there dwell at the bottom two
strong dragons; the one is on the north side, the
other on the south side, the one is milk-white, to
each beast unlike, the other as red as blood, boldest
of all worms! Each midnight they begin to fight,
and through their fight thy works fell, the earth
began to sink, and thy wall to tumble; and through
such wonder thy wall is fallen, that happened in this
flood, and not for my blood.” This water
was all carried off; the king’s men were glad,
great was the bliss before the monarch, and soon there-after
they were sorry; ere the day came to an end, strange
tidings they heard.
When the water was all carried off,
and the pit was empty, then came out these two dragons,
and made great din, and fought fiercely down in the
dyke. Never saw any man any loathlier fight; flames
of fire flew from their mouths! The monarch saw
this fight, their grim gestures; then was he astonished
in this worlds-realm, what this tokening were, that
he saw there at the bottom, and how Merlin knew it,
that no other man knew. First was the white above,
and afterwards he was beneath, and the red dragon
wounded him to death; and either went to his hole
no man born saw them afterwards! Thus fared this
thing that Vortiger the king saw. And all that
were with him loved Merlin greatly; and the king hated
Joram, and deprived him of his head, and all his seven
comrades that with him were there.
The king went to his house, and led
Merlin with him, and said to him with much love:
“Merlin, thou art welcome, and I will give thee
all that thou desirest, of my land, of silver and
of gold.” He weened through Merlin to win
all the land, but it happened all otherwise ere the
day’s end came. The king thus asked his
dear friend Merlin, “Say me now, Merlin, man
to me dearest, what betoken the dragons that made
the din, and the stone, and the water, and the wondrous
fight? Say me, if thy will is, what betokeneth
all this? And afterwards thou must counsel me
how I shall guide me, and how I may win my kingdom
from Hengest, my wife’s father, who hath harmed
me greatly.” Then answered Merlin to the
king that spake with him: “King, thou art
unwise, and foolish in counsel, thou askest of the
dragons that made the din, and what betokened their
fight, and their fierce assaults? They betoken
kings that yet are to come, and their fight, and their
adventure, and their fated folk! But if thou
wert so wise a man, and so prudent in thought, that
thou haddest inquired of me of thy many sorrows, thy
great care, that is to come to thee, I would say to
thee of thy sorrow.” Then quoth Vortiger
the king: “Dear friend Merlin, say me of
the things that are to come to me.” “Blithely,”
quoth Merlin, with bold voice, “I will say to
thee; but ever it will thee rue. King, king,
be-see thee (see to thyself), sorrow is to thee given
of Constantine’s kin! his son thou
killedest; thou causedest Constance to be slain, who
was king in this land; thou causedst thy Peohtes to
betray (or destroy) him basely; therefore thou shalt
suffer sorrows most of all! Afterwards thou drewest
upon thee foreign people, the Saxons to this land,
therefore thou shalt be destroyed! Now are the
barons of Britain arrived; it is, Aurelie and Uther now
thou art thereof aware; they shall come
to-morrow, full truly, in this land at Totnes, I do
thee well to wit, with seven hundred ships; and now
they sail speedily in the sea. Thou hast much
evil done to them, and now thou must the harm receive;
thou hast on both sides bane that to thee shall seem;
for now thy foes are before thee, and thy enemies behind.
But flee, flee thy way, and save thy life and
flee whither that thou fleest, they will pursue after
thee! Ambrosie Aurelie he shall have first this
kingdom; but he through draught of poison shall suffer
death. And afterwards shall Uther Pendragon have
this kingdom; but thy kin shall kill him with poison;
but ere he suffer death, he shall din (contest) make.
Uther shall have a son, out of Cornwall he shall come,
that shall be a wild boar, bristled with steel; the
boar shall consume the noble burghs; he shall destroy
(or devour) all the traitors with authority; he shall
kill with death all thy rich kindred; he shall be
man most brave, and noble in thought; hence into Rome
this same shall rule; all his foes he shall fell to
the ground. Sooth I have said to thee, but it
is not to thee the softer; but flee with
thine host, thy foes come to thee to thy court!”
Then Merlin the wise ceased his words, and the king
caused thirteen trumpets to be blown, and marched
forth with his army exceeding quickly. There was
not forth-right but space of one night, that the brothers
came, both together, to the sea-strand full truly,
at Dartmouth in Totnes.
The Britons heard this, and were full
surely blithe; they drew themselves out of the woods,
and out of the wilderness, by sixty, and by sixty,
and by seven hundred, by thirty, and by thirty, and
by many thousands when they came together,
full good it seemed to them! And the brothers
brought to this land a numerous host, and here came
before them these bold Britons, a numerous folk, who
would it all avenge, that ere were over the woods
wondrously scattered, through the mickle dread, and
through the great misery, and through the mickle harm
that Hengest wrought them, and who had murdered all
their chief men with knives, with axes cut in pieces
the good thanes! The Britons held husting with
great wisdom; they took anon Aurelie, the elder brother,
in the noble husting, and raised him to be king.
Then were the Britons filled with bliss, blithe in
mood who ere were mournful. These tidings came
to Vortiger the king, that Aurelie was chosen and
raised to be king. Then was Vortiger woe, and
eft to him was worse! Vortiger proceeded far
to a castle, named Genoure, upon a high mount; Cloard
hight the mount, and Hergin hight the land, near the
Wye, that is a fair water (stream). Vortiger’s
men took all that they came nigh; they took weapons
and meat, on many a wise; to the castle they brought
as much as they cared for, so that they had enow, though
it little helped them. Aurehe and Uther were
aware of Vortiger, where he was upon Cloard, inclosed
in a castle. They caused trumpets to be blown,
their host to be assembled a numerous folk
of many a land they marched to Genoure,
where Vortiger lay. A king was within, a king
was without; knights there fought with fierce encounters;
every good man made himself ready. When they
saw that they had not the victory, then a wondrous
great force went to the wood; they felled the wood
down, and drew to the castle, and filled all the dyke
that was wondrously deep. And fire they sent
in, on every side, and called to Vortiger: “Now
thou shalt warm thee there, for thou slewest Constance,
who was king of this land, and afterwards Constantine
his son. Now is Aurelie come, and Uther his brother,
who send thee bale!” The wind wafted the fire,
so that it burnt wonderfully; the castle gan to burn,
the chambers there were consumed; the halls fell to
the ground. Might no man there against the fire
make fight; the fire went over all, and burnt house,
and burnt wall; and the King Vortiger therein he gan
to burn; all it was consumed that therein dwelt!
Thus ended there, with mickle harm, Vortiger!
Then Aurelie had all the land in his
hand. There was the strong earl, named Aldolf,
he was of Gloucester, of all knights skilfullest; there
in the land Aurehe made him his steward. Then
had Aurelie, and Uther his brother, felled their foes,
and were therefore the blither! Hengest heard
this, strongest of all knights; then was he afraid
exceeding greatly. He marched his host, and fled
toward the Scots, and Aurelie the king went after
him in haste. And Hengest thought that he would,
with all his army, if men pursued him, flee into Scotland,
so that he might thence with guile escape, if he might
not for Aurelie remain in the land. Aurelie marched
forth, and led his host right north, with all his
might, full a se’nnight. The Britons were
bold, and proceeded over the weald. Then had
Aurelie a numerous force; he found ravaged land, the
people slain, and all the churches burnt, and the
Britons consumed. Then said Aurelie the king,
Britain’s darling: “If I might abide,
that I should back ride; and if the Lord it will,
who shaped the daylight, that I might in safety obtain
my right (or country), churches I will arear, and
God I will worship. I will give to each man his
right, and to every person, the old and the young,
I will be gracious, if God will grant to me my land
to win!”
Tidings came to Hengest of Aurelie
the king, that he brought an army of innumerable folk.
Then spake Hengest, most treacherous of all knights:
“Hearken now, my men honour to you
is given here cometh Aurelie, and Uther
eke, his brother; they bring very much folk, but all
they are fated! For the king is unwise, so are
his knights, and a knave is his brother, the one as
the other; therefore may Britons be much the un-bolder,
when the head (leader) is bad, the heap (multitude)
is the worse. And well ye may it remember, what
I will say; better are fifty of us, than of them five
hundred that they many times have found,
since they in land sought the people. For known
it is wide, of our bold feats, that we are chosen
warriors with the best! We shall against them
stand, and drive them from land, and possess this
realm after our will.” Thus bold Hengest,
fairest of all knights, emboldened his host, where
he was in field, but otherwise it was disposed ere
came the day a se’nnight. Forth came the
tidings to Aurelie the king, where Hengest abode upon
a mount.
Aurelie had for companions thirty
thousand riders, bold Britons, who made their threat;
and eke he had Welsh, wondrously many. Then caused
he his knights to be ever weaponed, day and night,
as if they should go to battle; for ever he had care
of the heathen folk. And Aurelie with his host
marched quickly towards him. When Hengest heard
that Aurelie was near, he took his army, and marched
against him. When Aurelie was aware that Hengest
would come there, he went into a field, well weaponed
under shield; he took forth-right ten thousand knights,
that were the best born and chosen of his force, and
set them in the field, on foot under shield.
Ten thousand Welsh he sent to the wood; ten thousand
Scots he sent aside, to meet the heathens by ways and
by streets; himself he took his earls and his good
warriors, and his faithfullest men, that he had in
hand, and made his shield-troop, as it were a wild
wood; five thousand there rode, who should all this
folk well defend. Then called Aldolf, Earl of
Gloucester, “If the Lord, that ruleth all dooms,
grant it to me, that I might abide, that Hengest should
come riding, who has in this land so long remained,
and betrayed my dear friends with his long axes beside
Ambresbury, with miserable death! But if I might
of the earl win to me the country; then might I say
my sooth words, that God himself had granted good to
me, if I might fell my foes to ground anon, and avenge
my dear kindred, whom they have laid adown!”
Scarcely was this speech said to the
end, that they saw Hengest approach over the down.
With a numerous host they fiercely marched, together
soon they came, and terribly they slew, there the stern
men together rushed themselves, helms there gan resound,
knights there fell, steel went against the bones,
mischief there was rife; streams of blood flowed in
the ways; the fields were dyed, and the grass changed
colour! When Hengest saw that his help failed
him, then withdrew he from the fight, and fled aside,
and his folk after speedily moved. The Christians
pursued after, and laid on them, and called Christ,
God’s son, to be to them in aid; and the heathen
people also called loud, “Our God Tervagant,
why failest thou us now?” When Hengest saw the
heathens recede, and the Christian men come upon them,
then fled Hengest through and through, until he came
to Coningsburgh; in the burgh he went, safety to obtain.
And the King Aurelie went after him anon, and called
to his people with loud voice: “Run ever
forth and forth! Hengest is gone northwards!”
And they pursued after him until they came to the
burgh. When Hengest and his son saw all the host
come after them, then said Hengest, of all knights
wrathest, “Will I no more flee, but now I will
fight, and my son Octa, and his wed-brother Ebissa!
And all my army, stir ye your weapons, and march we
against them, and make we strong slaughter! And
if we fell them not, then be we dead, laid on the
field, and deprived of friends!” Hengest marched
on the weald, and left all his tents; and made his
shield troop all of his heathen men. Then came
Aurelie the king, and many thousands with him, and
began there another fight, that was exceeding strong;
there was many great stroke dealt in the combat!
There were the Christians well nigh overcome.
Then approached there five thousand riders, that Aurelie
had on horse to fight; they smote on the heathens,
so that they down fell; there was fight most strong,
combat full stern!
In the fight came the Earl Aldolf
of Gloucester, and found Hengest, wickedest of knights,
where he fought fiercely, and felled the Christians.
Aldolf drew his good sword, and upon Hengest smote;
and Hengest cast the shield before him, and else were
his life destroyed; and Aldolf smote on the shield,
so that it was shivered in two. And Hengest leapt
to him, as if it were a lion, and smote upon Aldolf’s
helm, so that it parted in two. Then hewed they
with swords the strokes were grim fire
flew from the steel, oft and well frequent! After
a time, then leapt Aldolf to the ground, and saw by
him Gorlois, who was a keen man full truly; of Cornwall
he was earl, he was widely known. Then was the
baron Aldolf much the bolder, and heaved high his
sword, and let it down swing, and smote Hengest on
the hand, so that he let go his good brand; and in
haste grasped him, with his grim looks, by the cuirasses
hood that was on his head, and with great strength
struck him down; and then he him up drew, as if he
would crush him, and with arms embraced him, and forth
him led. Now was Hengest taken, through Aldolf,
the brave man! Then called Aldolf, the Earl of
Gloucester: “Hengest, it is not so merry
for thee now as it was whilom by Ambresbury, where
thou drewest the axes, and slew the Britons, with
much treachery thou slewest my kindred! Now thou
shalt pay retribution, and lose thy friends; with
cruel death perish in the world!” Hengest proceeded
still (without speaking); he saw no help; Aldolf led
him to his sovereign, and greeted the sovereign with
loving words: “Hail be thou, Aurelie, of
noble race! Here I bring before thee Hengest,
the heathen, who was thy kindred’s bane, who
hath sought to us harm; God granted it to me, that
I have him grasped! Now I give him to thee, for
dearest of men art thou to me; and let thy attendants
play with this hound, shoot with their arrows, and
his race anon destroy!” Then answered the king
with quick voice: “Blessed be thou, Aldolf,
noblest of all earls! Thou art to me dear as my
life, thou shalt be chief of people!” There
men took Hengest, and there men bound Hengest; there
was then Hengest of all knights most wretched!
This fight was overcome, and the heathens fled.
Then saw Octa, that his father was full woe; and with
Ebissa, his wed brother, joined them together, and
fled into York, with harm enow, and made ready the
walls, and pulled down the halls. Some of the
heathens went to the wood, where the folk on foot
laid them to ground.
Then was Aurelie the king pleased
well through all things; he proceeded into Coningsburgh,
with all his folk, and thanked the Lord for such might.
Three days and three nights the king dwelt there forth-right,
to heal the wounds of his dear knights, and rest in
the burgh their weary bones. When the third day
came, and the folk had made none, then caused the
king the trumpets to blow, and summoned his earls,
that they should come to husting, to Aurelie the king.
When they came together, the king asked them soon,
what they would counsel him, who were his rich men,
by what death Hengest should die, and how he might
best avenge his dearest friends, who lay buried near
Ambresbury.
Then stood up Eldadus, and with the
king he spake thus; towards God he was
good, he was a holy bishop, Aldolf the earl’s
brother, he had no other: “Lord king,
listen now to me, what I will thee tell. I will
make the sentence, how he shall be put to death.
For he is most hateful of men to us in the world,
and hath slain our kindred, and deprived of life-day;
and he is a heathen hound hell he shall
seek; there he shall sink for his treachery!
Lord king, hearken to me, what I thee will tell.
A king was in Jerusalem, who was named Saul; and in
heathendom was a king of mickle might, who was named
Agag Jerusalem he hated he was
king of the Amalech the Worse was full nigh
to him! Ever he hated Jerusalem with harm the
most; never would he give them peace, but ever he
withstood them; he burnt them, he slew them, he did
them sorrow enow! It fell on a time that the
sun gan to shine; then sate Agag the king on his high
chair; his fated blood was troubled, and urged him
to march. He called his knights anon forth-right:
’Quick to your steeds! and forth we shall ride;
we shall burn and slay all about Jerusalem!’
Forth went the king, and a great host with him; the
land they gan through-run, and the towns to consume.
The men saw that who dwelt in Jerusalem; and they
advanced against them, knights and swains, and fought
with the king, and with fight him overcame, and slew
all his folk, and Agag the king they took; and so they
with him came to Saul the king. Then was Saul
the king blithe through all things! The king
asked counsel at his rich knights anon, which he might
the better do to him, either slay or up hang.
Then leapt up Samuel, a prophet of Israel; he
was a man exceeding holy, high toward the Lord; no
man knew in those days man so high in God’s law.
Samuel took Agag the king, and led him in the market-place,
and caused him most fast to a stake to be bound; and
took with his right hand a precious brand; and thus
called to him Samuel, the good man: ’Thou
hightest Agag the king, now thou art in sorrow!
Now thou shalt receive the retribution for that thou
destroyedest Jerusalem, for that thou hast this noble
burgh so greatly injured, and many a good man slain,
and deprived of life-day! As I hope for mercy,
shalt thou do so no more.’ Samuel heaved
up the sword, and strongly down struck, and cut the
king all in pieces in Jerusalem’s market, and
threw the pieces wide over the streets. Thus
Samuel took-on (acted), and so oughtest thou do to
Hengest.”
Aldolf heard this, the Earl of Gloucester;
toward Hengest he leapt, as if it were a lion, and
grasped him by the head, and after him hauled him,
and drew him through and through, and throughout all
Coningsburgh; and without the burgh he caused him to
be bound. Aldolf drew his sword, and smote off
Hengest’s head; and the king took him forth-right,
because he was so brave a knight, and laid him in earth,
after the heathen law, and prayed for the soul, that
it never were happy.
And now Aurelie the king caused a
husting to be summoned, and caused trumpets to be
blown, and his army to assemble there was
wondrous folk and marched right to York,
and inclosed Octa with his men there within.
The king caused a dyke to be dug, all about York, that
no man might there either go out or in. Octa
saw that; therefore he was full woe. And his
heathen folk, that he had in the burgh, they betook
them to counsel, what they might do. And thus
spake Octa with his companion Ebissa: “I
have now bethought me, what I will do. I and my
knights shall forth-right in our bare-breech go out
of the burgh, hang on my neck a chain, and come to
the king, praying his mercy. We all shall else
be dead, except we follow this counsel.”
And, they all did so, as Octa them advised; put off
their clothes the careful knights, and proceeded out
of the burgh, miserable thanes, twain and twain, twenty
hundred! Aurelie beheld this, noblest of kings,
strange it seemed to him of the naked knights.
Together came the host that lay over the land; they
saw Octa naked come, that was Hengest’s son.
He bare in his hand a long chain; he came to the king,
and before his warriors he fell upon the ground, and
the king’s feet sought; and these words then
said Hengest’s son Octa: “Mercy, my
lord king, through God the mild; for the love of God
Almighty have mercy of my knights! For all our
heathendom is become base, our laws and our people,
for loathsome we are to the Lord. For us has
failed in hand Appolin, and Tervagant, Woden, and
Mercurius, Jupiter, and Saturnus, Venus, and Didon,
Frea, and Mamilon, and all our beliefs are now to
us odious, but we will believe on thy dear Lord, for
all it faileth us now in hand, that we worshipped.
We yearn thy favour, now and evermore; if thou wilt
me grant peace, and if thou wilt me grant amity, we
will draw to thee, and be thy faithful men; love thy
people, and hold thy laws, if thou wilt not that,
do thy will, whetherso (whatsoever) thou wilt do, or
slay us or up hang us.”
And the king was mild-hearted, and
held him still; he beheld on the right hand, he beheld
on the left hand, which of his wise men first would
speak. They all were still, and kept silence with
voice; was there no man so high, that durst a word
utter; and ever lay Octa at the king’s feet
so; all his knights lay behind him. Then spake
Aldadus, the good bishop, and said thus: “Ever
it was, and ever it shall be, and yet it behoveth
us, when we yearn mercy, that we should have mercy;
worthy is he of mercy, who worthily prayeth for it.
And thou thyself, lord king, thou art chief of the
people, pardon thou Octa, and also his companions,
if they will receive Christendom with good belief;
for yet it may befall, in some country that they may
fitly worship the Lord. Now stands all this kingdom
in thine own hand, give them a place, where it shall
be agreeable to thee, and take of them hostages, such
as thou wilt require; and let them be well held in
iron bonds; the hostages be found meat and clothes,
be found all that to them shall belief; and then mightest
thou well hold this people in thy land, and let them
till the land, and live by their tilth. And if
it subsequently shall befall, soon thereafter, that
they fail in hand to hold troth, and weaken in work,
and withstand thee, now I decree to thee the doom,
what thou mayest then do. Cause men to ride to
them exceeding quickly, and cause them all to be destroyed,
slain and eke up hung. This I decree to thee;
the Lord it hear!” Then answered the king, with
quick voice: “All I will so do as thou hast
deemed.” Thus spake the king then:
“Arise up, Octa; thou shalt quickly do well,
receive Christendom.” There was Octa baptised,
and his companions also; and all his knights on the
spot forth-right. They took their hostages, and
gave to the king, three-and-fifty children they delivered
to the king. And the king sent them beside Scotland;
oaths they swore, that they would not deceive him.
The king gave them in hand sixty hides of land, thereon
they dwelt well many winters.
The king was in York, good it seemed
to him; he took his messengers, and sent over all
his land, and ordered his bishops, his book-learned
men, earls and thanes, to come towards him, to Aurelie
the king, to a great husting. It soon came to
pass, that they came together. The king greeted
his folk with his fair words, he welcomed earls, he
welcomed barons, and the bishops, and the book-learned
men. “I will say to you with sooth
words, why I sent after you, and for what thing.
Here I give to each knight his land and his right,
and to every earl and every baron, what he may win,
to possess it with joy; and each man I order to love
peace, on his life. And I bid you all to work
and build the churches that are fallen, to let the
bells ring, to sing God’s praise, and each with
our might to worship our dear Lord; each man by his
might to hold peace and amity, and cause the land to
be tilled, now it is all in my hand.” When
this doom was all said, they all praised this counsel.
The king gave them leave to depart thence; each fared
homeward, as to them it best seemed.
Full seven nights the king lay there
still, and then he gan proceed into London, to gladden
the burgh-folk, who oft were busy. He caused
walls to be strengthened, he caused halls to be built,
and all the works to be righted that ere were broken;
and gave them all the laws that stood in their elders’
days; and he made there revés, to rule the folk.
And thence he gan proceed right to Winchester; and
there he caused to be worked halls and churches; there
it seemed to him most pleasant; and afterwards
he went to Ambresbury, to the burial-place of his
dear friends, whom Hergest with knives had murdered
there. He caused men anon to be inquired for,
who could hew stone, and eke good wrights, who could
work with axe, he thought to work there a work wondrously
fair, that ever should last, the while men lived!
Then was in Caerleon a bishop, that hight Tremoriun;
he was a man exceeding wise in the worlds-realm; with
the king he was, over the weald. And thus Tremoriun,
God’s servant, spake there with the king, of
a good thing: “Listen now to me, Aurelie,
what I will make known to thee, and I will say to
thee the best of all counsel, if thou wilt it approve,
eft it will like to thee. We have a prophet, who
is Merlin named; if any man might him find, upon this
weald, and bring him to thee, through any kind of
thing, and if thou his will wouldest perform, he would
say to thee best of all counsel, how thou mightest
this work make strong and stark, that ever might last,
the while that men lived.” Then answered
the king these words were to him agreeable:
“Dear friend Tremoriun, all this I will do.”
The king in haste sent his messengers over all his
kingdom, and bade every man to ask after Merlin; and
if men might him find, to bring him to the king, he
would give him land, both silver and gold, and in
the worlds-realm perform his will. The messengers
gan to ride wide and far; some they went right north,
and some they went forth south; some they went right
east, and some they went right west, some they went
anon, so that they came to Alaban, that is a fair
well in Welsh land. The well he (Merlin) much
loved, and oft therein bathed him; the knights him
found where he sate by the strand. So soon as
they him met, they greeted him fair; and thus said
the two knights to him forth-right: “Hail
be thou, Merlin, wisest of men! By us he who
is a goodly king, named Aurelie, noblest of all kings,
greets thee, and he beseecheth thee courteously, that
thou come to him; and he will give land to thee, both
silver and gold, if thou in the realm wilt counsel
the king.” Then answered Merlin, what to
the knights was full woe: “I reck not of
his land, his silver, nor his gold, nor his clothes,
nor his horses; myself I have enow.” Then
sate he still a long time. These knights were
afraid, that he would flee. When it all brake
forth, it was good that he spake: “Ye are
two knights come right here; yesterday ere noon I knew
that ye should come, and if I so would, ye might not
have found me. Ye bring me greeting from Aurelie
the king. I knew his qualities ere he came to
land, and I knew the other, Uther his brother; I knew
both ere they were born, though I never saw either
with eye. But alas! alas! that it is so ordered,
that the monarch may not live long! But now will
I go, and be your companion; to the king I will proceed,
and perform his will.”
Forth went Merlin, and the knights
with him, so long that they came to the sovereign.
The good tidings came to the king; never ere in his
life was the king so blithe, for ever any kind of man
that came to him! The king went to his steed,
and out gan him ride, and all his knights with him,
to welcome Merlin. The king him met, and greeted
him fair, he embraced him, he kissed him, he made
him his familiar. Great was the mirth among the
people, all for Merlin’s arrival, who was son
of no man. Alas! that in the world was no wise
man that ever knew here whose son he were, but the
Lord alone, who surveys (or explores) all clean!
The king led to chamber Merlin who was dear; and he
gan ask him anon with his fair words, that he should
cause him to understand of the world’s course,
and of all the years that were to come, for it were
to him greatly in will, that he thereof knew.
Merlin then answered, and to the king said thus:
“O Aurelie, the king, thou askest me a strange
thing, look that thou no more such thing inquire.
For my spirit truly is wrathful, that is in my breast;
and if I among men would make boast, with gladness,
with game, with goodly words, my spirit would wrath
himself, and become still, and deprive me of my sense,
and my wise words fore-close, then were I dumb of every
sentence. But leave all such things,” quoth
Merlin to the king, “for whensoever need shall
come to ever any people, and man will beseech me with
mildness, and I may with my will dwell still, then
may I say, how it afterwards shall happen. But
I will counsel thee of thy nearest need, and say to
thee right here what thou hast in heart. A plain
is by Ambresbury, that is broad, and exceeding pleasant,
there was thy kindred deprived of life with knives,
there was many bold Briton betrayed to the death;
and thinkest to greet the place with worship, and
with surprising works to honour the dead, that there
shall ever stand, to the world’s end. But
thou hast never any man, that knows aught thereon,
who can make a work that never will fail. But
I will counsel thee at such need, for I know a work
with wonder encompassed, far the work standeth in
Ireland. It is a most surprising thing, it is
named the Giant’s Ring, the work is of stone,
such another there is none, so wide as is the worlds-realm
is no work its like. The stones are great, and
virtue they have; the men who are sick they go to the
stones, and they wash the stones, and therewith bathe
their bones; after a little while they become all
sound! But the stones are mickle, and immensely
great; for was never any man born, in every any burgh,
who might with strength bring the stones thence.”
Then answered the king: “Merlin, thou sayest
strange thing, that never any man born may bring them
thence, nor with any strength carry from the place,
how might I then bring them hence?” Then answered
Merlin to the king who spake with him: “Yes,
yes, lord king, it was of yore said, that better is
art, than evil strength; for with art men may hold
what strength may not obtain. But assemble thine
army, and go to the land, and lead thou with thee
a good host; and I will go with thee thy
worship will be the more! Ere thou back come,
thy will thou shalt have, and the work thou shalt
bring with thee to this land, and so thou shalt carry
it to the burial-place, and honour the spot where thy
friends lie. And thou thyself shalt therein thy
bones rest; when thy life endeth, there shalt thou
rest.” Thus said Merlin, and afterwards
he sate still, as though he would from the world depart.
The king caused him to be brought into a fair chamber,
and dwell therein, after his will.
Aurche the king caused a husting to
be summoned from all the lands that stood in his hand;
he bade them counsel him at such need. And his
noble barons they well advised him, that he should
do the counsel that Merlin had said to him. But
they would not lead the king out of this land, but
they chose them for chief Uther the good, and fifteen
thousand knights, weaponed fair, of bold Britons, who
thither should go. When this army was all ready,
then began they to fare with all the best ships that
by the sea stood, and voyaged so long that they came
to Ireland. And the brave knights took the haven,
they went upon the sea-strand, and beheld Ireland.
Then spake Merlin, and discoursed with words:
“See ye now, brave men, the great hill, the hill
so exceeding high, that to the welkin it is full high?
That is the marvellous thing, it is named the Giant’s
Ring, to each work unlike it came from
Africa. Pitch your tents over all these fields,
here we shall rest for the space of three days; on
the fourth day we shall march hence toward the hill,
where our will is. But we shall first refresh
us, and assemble our warriors, make ready our weapons,
for well they behove us (we shall need them).”
Thus it remained, and there lay the army.
Then possessed Ireland a king that
was most strong; he hight Gillomaur, he was lord of
the people, the tidings came to him that the Britons
were in the land, he caused forces to be summoned over
all Ireland’s territory, and he gan to threaten
greatly, that he would all drive them out. When
the word came to him, what the Britons would do there,
and that they came for that only, to fetch the stones,
then the King Gillomar made mickle derision and scorn,
and said that they were foolish fellows, who over
the broad sea were thither arrived, to seek there
stones, as if none were in their land; and swore by
Saint Brandan: “They shall not carry
away one stone, but for love of the stones they shall
abide the most of all mischiefs; spill their blood
out of their bellies and so men shall teach
them (they shall be taught) to seek stones! And
afterwards I will go into Britain, and say to the
King Aurelie, that my stones I will defend, and unless
the king be still, and do my will, I will in his land
with fight withstand, make him waste paths, and wildernesses
many; widows enow there husbands shall
die!” Thus the unwise king played with words,
but it all happened another wise, other than he weened.
His army was ready, and forth they gan march, so long
that they came whereon the Britons lay. Together
they came, and hardily encountered, and fought fiercely the
fated fell! But the Irish were bare, and the Britons
in armour, the Irish fell, and covered all the fields.
And the King Gillomar gan him to flee there, and fled
forth-right, with twenty of his knights, into a great
wood of worship bereaved his
Irish folk was felled with steel. Thus was the
king shamed, and thus he ended his boast, and thus
went to the wood, and let his folk fall! The Britons
beheld the dead over the fields; seven thousand there
lay deprived of life. The Britons went over the
fields to their tents, and worthily looked to (or
took care of) their good weapons, and there they gan
to rest, as Merlin counselled them.
On the fourth day then gan they to
march, and proceeded to the hill, all well weaponed,
where the marvellous work stood, great and most strong!
Knights went upward, knights went downward, knights
went all about, and earnestly beheld it, they saw
there on the land the marvellous work stand.
There were a thousand knights with weapons well furnished,
and all the others to wit guarded well their ships.
Then spake Merlin, and discoursed with the knights:
“Knights, ye are strong, these stones are great
and long, ye must go nigh, and forcibly take hold
of them; ye must wreathe them fast with strong sail-ropes,
shove and heave with utmost strength trees great and
long, that are exceeding strong, and go ye to one
stone, all clean, and come again with strength, if
ye may it stir.” But Merlin wist well how
it should happen. The knights advanced with mickle
strength; they laboured full greatly, but they had
not power, so that they ever any stone might stir!
Merlin beheld Uther, who was the king’s brother,
and Merlin the prophet said these words: “Uther,
draw thee back, and assemble thy knights, and stand
ye all about, and diligently behold, and be ye all
still, so that no man there stir ere I say to you now
anon how we shall commence, ‘Take ye each a
stone.’” Uther drew him back, and assembled
his knights, so that none there remained near the stones,
as far as a man might cast a stone. And Merlin
went about, and diligently gan behold, thrice he went
about, within and without, and moved his tongue as
if he sung his beads. Thus did Merlin there, then
called he Uther: “Uther, come quickly,
and all thy knights with thee, and take ye these stones
all, ye shall not leave one; for now ye may heave them
like feather balls; and so ye shall with counsel carry
them to our ships.” These stones they carried
away, as Merlin counselled them, and placed them in
their ships, and sailed forth to wit, and so they gan
proceed into this land, and brought them on a plain
that is wondrously broad, broad it is and most pleasant,
near Ambresbury, where Hengest betrayed the Britons
with axes. Merlin gan rear them, as they ere
stood, so never any other man could do the craft, nor
ever ere there-before was any man so wise born, that
could the work raise, and the stones dispose.
The tidings came to the king in the
north end, of Merlin’s proceeding, and of Uther,
his brother, that they were with safety come to this
land, and that the work was all disposed, and set up
right. The king was in breast wondrously blithe;
and caused a husting to be summoned, so wide as was
all his land, that all his merry folk so very joyous
should come to Ambresbury, all his people, at Whitsunday,
and the king would be there, and honour the place.
Thither came Aurelie the king, and all his folk with
him, on Whitsunday he there made a feast, as I will
thee tell in this book-story. There were on the
weald tents raised, on the broad plain, nine thousand
tents. All the Whitsunday the king on the plain
lay; ordered the place to be hallowed, that hight
Stonehenge. Full three days the king dwelt still;
on the third day, his people he highly honoured; he
made two bishops, wondrously good, Saint Dubriz at
Kaerleon, and Saint Samson at York; both they became
holy, and with God high. On the fourth day people
separated, and so a time it stood in the same wise.
The yet there was a wicked man, Pascent,
Vortiger’s son; was the same Pascent gone into
Welsh land, and there in the same days was become
outlaw. But he durst not long dwell there, for
Aurelie and for Uther; but he procured good ships,
and went by the sea flood, into Germany he proceeded,
with five hundred men, and there he won much folk,
and made a fleet, and voyaged so long that he came
to this land, into the Humber, where he harm wrought.
But he durst not long remain in the territory.
The king marched thitherward, and Pascent fled awayward,
by sea so long that he came to Ireland.
Soon he found there the king of the
land, his heart was very sore, he greeted the King
Gillomar with God’s greeting: “Hail
be thou, Gillomar, chief of men! I am to thee
come; I was Vortiger’s son; my father was Britain’s
king, he loved thee through all things. And if
thou wouldest now be my companion, as we shall agree,
and my father well avenge, and well avenge thy folk
that Uther here killed, and thy marvellous work, that
he hence drew. And eke I heard say, where I voyaged
in the sea, that the King Aurelie is become sick, and
lieth in Winchester, in bed full fast. Thou mayest
believe me enow, for this is verily sooth.”
Thus Pascent and Gillomar made their compact there;
oaths they swore, many and innumerable, that they would
set all this land in their two (joint) hands; the
oaths were sworn, but eft they were broken! The
king gathered a host wide over his land; to the sea
they are gone, Gillomar and Pascent; into the ships
they went, and forth let them glide. Forth they
proceeded quickly, so that they came to Meneve, that
was in that time a town exceeding fair, that men now
truly call Saint David’s. There they took
haven with great bliss; the ships went on the strand,
the knights went on the land. Then said Pascent toward
Gillomar he went “Say me, King Gillomar,
now we are come here; now I set to thee in hand half-part
this kingdom; for there is from Winchester come to
me a knight’s son, and saith to me such advice,
that Aurelie will be dead, the sickness is under his
ribs, so that he may not live. Here we shall
well avenge our kindred, and win his territories,
as to us shall be best of all.”
To the king came the word, into Winchester,
that Pascent and Gillomar were come here with an army.
The king called Uther, who was his dear brother: “Uther,
summon forces over all this land, and march to our
enemies, and drive them from land; either thou them
disperse, either thou them fell. And I would
eke fare, if I were not so sick; but if I may be sound
I will come after thee soon.” Uther did
all as the king said to him there. And Pascent
at Saint David’s wrought thereby much sorrow;
and to the king Gillomar much sorrow he did there;
Britain they through-ran, harried and burnt.
And Uther in this land assembled his host, and it
was long time ere he might march aright. And Pascent
set in his own hand all West Welsh land.
It was on a day, his people were blithe,
there arrived Appas the fiends him conveyed!
To Pascent he quoth thus: “Come hither to
us. I will thee tell of a joyful tiding.
I was at Winchester, with thine adversaries, where
the king lieth sick, and sorrowful in heart. But
what shall be my meed, if I thither ride, and I so
gratify thee, that I kill him?” Then answered
Pascent, and toward Appas he went: “I promise
thee to-day a hundred pounds, for I may, if thou me
so gratifiest, that thou kill him.” Troth
they plight this treachery to contrive. Appas
went to his chamber, and this mischief meditated; he
was a heathen man, out of Saxland come. Monk’s
clothes he took on, he shaved his crown upon; he took
to him two companions, and forth he gan proceed, and
went anon right into Winchester, as if it were a holy
man the heathen devil! He went to the
burgh-gate, where the king lay in chamber, and greeted
the door-keeper with God’s greeting; and bade
him in haste go into the king, and say to him in sooth,
that Uther his brother had sent him thither a good
leech; the best leech that dwelt in any land, that
ever any sick man out of sickness can bring. Thus
he lied, the odious man, to the monarch, for Uther
was gone forth with his army, nor ever him saw Uther,
nor thither him sent! And the king weened that
it were sooth, and believed him enow. Who would
ween that he were traitor! for on his bare
body he wore a cuirass, thereupon he had a loathly
hair-cloth, and then a cowl of a black cloth; he had
blackened his body, as if smutted with coal! He
kneeled to the king, his speech was full mild:
“Hail be thou, Aurelie, noblest of all kings!
Hither me sent Uther, that is thine own brother; and
I all for God’s love am here to thee come.
For I will heal, and all whole thee make, for Christ’s
love, God’s son; I reck not any treasure, nor
meed of land, nor of silver nor of gold, but to each
sick person I do it for love of my Lord.”
The king heard this, it was to him most agreeable; but
where is ever any man in this middle-earth, that would
this ween, that he were traitor! He took his glass
vessel anon, and the king urined therein; a while
after that, the glass vessel in hand he took, and
viewed it forth-right before the king’s knights;
and thus said anon Appas, the heathen man: “If
ye will me believe, ere to-morrow eve this king shall
be all whole, healed at his will.” Then
were blithe all that were in chamber. Appas went
in a chamber, and the mischief meditated, and put
thereto poison, that hight scamony, and came out forth-right
among the chamber-knights, and to the knights he gan
to distribute much canel, and gingiver and liquorice
he gave them lovingly. They all took the gift,
and he deceived them all. This traitor fell on
his knees before the monarch, and thus said to him:
“Lord, now thou shalt receive this, of this drink
a part, and that shall be thy cure.” And
the king up drank, and there the poison he drank.
Anon as he had drank, the leech laid him down.
Thus said Appas to the chamber-knights: “Wrap
now the king well, that he lie in sweating; for I
say to you through all things, all whole shall your
king be. And I will go to my inn, and speak with
my men, and at the midnight I will come again forth-right,
with other leechcraft, that shall be to him healing.”
Forth went while the king lay in slumber the
traitor Appas to his inn, and spake with his men; and
with stilly counsel stole from the town.
At the midnight then sent the chamber-knights
six of their men to Appas’s inn; they weened
to find him, and bring him to the king. Then
was he flown, and the fiends him carried! The
men came back where the king dwelt, and made known
in the chamber of Appas’s departure.
Then might men see sorrow enow be! Knights fell
down, and yearned their deaths; there was mickle lamentation
and heart-groaning, there was many a piteous speech,
there was yell of men! They leapt to the bed,
and beheld the king; the yet he lay in slumber, and
in great sweat. The knights with weeping awakened
the king, and they called to him with mild voice:
“Lord, how is it with thee? how is thy harm?
For now is our leech departed without leave, gone
out of court, and left us as wretches.”
The king gave them answer: “I am all over
swollen, and there is no other hap, now anon I shall
be dead. And I bid forth-right, ye who are my
knights, that ye greet Uther, who is my own brother,
and bid him hold my land in his sway. God himself
through all things let him be a good king! And
bid him be keen, and always deem right, as a father
to the poor folk, to the destitute for comfort; then
may he hold the land in power. And now to-day,
when I be dead, take ye all one counsel, and cause
me to be brought right to Stonehenge, where lie much
of my kindred, by the Saxons killed. And send
for bishops, and book-learned men; my gold and silver
distribute for my soul, and lay me at the east end,
in Stonehenge.” There was no other hap there
was the king dead! And all so his men did as the
king directed. Uther was in Wales, and hereof
was nothing ware, never through any art hereof nothing
wist; nevertheless he had with him the prophet Merlin,
he proceeded towards the army that was come to the
land.
Uther lay in Wales, in a wilderness,
and prepared to march, to fight with Pascent.
Then in the eventime, the moon gan to shine, well nigh
all as bright as the sunlight. Then they saw afar
a marvellous star; it was broad, it was large, it
was immense! From it came gleams terribly shining,
the star is named in Latin, comet. Came from the
star a gleam most fierce; at this gleam’s end
was a dragon fair, from this dragon’s mouth
came gleams enow! But twain there were mickle,
unlike to the others; the one drew toward France, the
other toward Ireland. The gleam that toward France
drew, it was itself bright enow; to Munt-Giú
was seen the marvellous token! The gleam that
stretched right west, it was disposed in seven beams.
Uther saw this but he was not hereof wary sorrow
was to him in heart, and strangely he was frightened;
so was all the great folk that was in the host.
Uther called Merlin, and bade him come to him, and
thus said to him with very soft words: “Merlin,
Merlin, dear friend, prove thyself, and say to us
of the token that we have seen; for I wot not in the
worlds-realm to what end it shall befall; unless thou
us counsel, back we must ride.”
Merlin sate him still, a long time,
as if he with dream full greatly laboured. They
said who saw it with their own eyes, that oft he turned
him, as if it were a worm! At length he gan to
awake, then gan he to quake, and these words said
Merlin the prophet: “Walaway! Walaway!
in this worlds-realm, much is the sorrow that is come
to the land! Where art thou, Uther? Set
before me here, and I will say to thee of sorrows
enow. Dead is Aurelie, noblest of kings, so is
the other, Constance, thy brother, whom Vortiger betrayed
with his treachery. Now hath Vortiger’s
kin killed Aurelie; now art thou alone of thy noble
kindred. But hope not thou for counsel of them
that he dead, but think of thyself prosperity
shall be given to thee; for seldom he faileth,
who to himself thinketh. Thou shalt become good
king, and lord of men. And thou at the midnight
weapon thy knights, that we in the morning-light may
come forth-right, before Meneve there thou
shalt fight; ere thou thence depart, slaughter thou
shalt make; for thou shalt both slay there, Pascent
and Gillomar, and many thousands of the men that are
with them hither come. The token of the star,
that we saw so far, sooth it is, Uther dear, that
betokened thy brother’s death. Before the
star was the dragon, to each worm unlike; the token
was on thy half, that was thou, Uther, thyself!
Thou shalt have this land, and thy authority be great
and strong. Such tokens are marvellous that came
of the dragon’s mouth, two gleams proceeded forth
that were wondrously light. The one stretched
far south, out over France that signifies
a powerful son, that of thy body shall come, who shall
win many kingdoms with conflict, and in the end he
shall rule many a nation. The other gleam that
stretched west, wondrously light, that shall be a
daughter, that to thee shall be exceeding dear.
The gleams that gan to spread in seven fair strings,
are seven fair sons, who shall come of thy daughter,
who shall win to their own hand many a kingdom; they
shall be well strong, on water and on land. Now
thou hast of me heard what will thee help, quickly
forth-right march to thy fight.” And Merlin
gan to slumber, as if he would sleep.
Up arose Uther, now he was wise and
wary, and ordered his knights forth-right to horse,
and ordered them quickly to proceed to Meneve; and
all their expedition (or forces) to prepare, as if
they should fight. In the troop before he had
knights well chosen; seven thousand knights, brave
men and active. He had in the middle knights well
beseen, other seven thousand good thanes. He had
behind brave knights eighteen thousand, brave warriors,
and of folk on foot so many thousands, that in no
speech might any man tell them! Forth they marched
quickly, until they came to Meneve.
There saw Gillomar where Uther came
to him, and commanded his knights to weapon them forth-right.
And they very speedily grasped their knives, and off
with their breeches strange were their looks and
grasped in their hands their long spears, and hung
on their shoulders great battle-axes. Then said
Gillomar the king a thing very strange: “Here
cometh Uther, Aurelie’s brother; he will ask
my peace, and not fight with me. The foremost
are his swains; march we against them; ye need never
reek, though ye slay the wretches! For if Uther,
Constantine’s son, will here become my man, and
give to Pascent his father’s realm, I will him
grant peace, and let him live, and in fair bonds lead
him to my land.” The king spake thus, the
while worse him befell!
Uther’s knights were in the
town forth-right, and laid fire in the town, and fought
sharply; with swords rushed towards them; and the
Irish were naked. When the Irish men saw, that
the Britons were in conflict, they fought fiercely,
and nevertheless they fell; they called on their king:
“Where art thou, nithing! why wilt thou not come
hither? thou lettest us here be destroyed; and
Pascent, thy comrade, saw us fall here; come
ye to us to help, with great strength!” Gillomar
heard this; therefore his heart was sore; with his
Irish knights he came to the fight, and Pascent forth
with him both they were fated! When
Uther saw, that Gillomar was there come, to him he
gan ride, and smote him in the side, so that the spear
through pierced, and glided to the heart. Hastily
he passed by him, and overtook Pascent; and said these
words Uther the good: “Pascent, thou shalt
abide; here cometh Uther riding!” He smote him
upon the head, so that he fell down, and the sword
put in his mouth such meat to him was strange so
that the point of the sword went in the earth.
Then said Uther: “Pascent, lie now there;
now thou hast Britain all won to thy hand! So
is now hap to thee; therein thou art dead; dwell ye
shall here, thou, and Gillomar thy companion, and
possess well Britain! For now I deliver it to
you in hand, so that ye may presently dwell with us
here; ye need not ever dread who you shall feed!”
Thus said Uther, and afterwards he there ran, and
drove the Irish men over waters and over fens, and
slew all the host that with Pascent came to land.
Some to the sea fled, and leapt into their ships;
with weather and with water there they perished!
Thus they sped here, Pascent and Gillomar. Now
was this fight done; and Uther back came, and forth-right
marched into Winchester.
In a broad way he gan meet three knights
and their swains, who came toward him. Anon as
they met him, fair they him greeted: “Hail
be thou, Uther; these territories are thine own.
Dead is Aurelie, noblest of kings; he hath set to
thee in hand all his regal land; he bade thee be in
prosperity, and think of his soul.” Then
wept Uther wondrously much there. Uther proceeded
forth-right into Winchester; then were before him,
without the burgh, all the burghers with piteous cries.
So soon as they saw him, they said to him: “Uther,
thy favour, now and evermore! Our king we have
lost, woe is to us therefore. Thou wert his brother he
had no other, nor he had no son, who might become king.
But take thou the crown, it is thy right, and we will
help thee, and hold for lord, with weapons and with
goods, and with all our might.” Uther heard
this; he was wise and he was aware, that there was
no other course, since his brother was dead.
He took the crown, that came to him exceeding well,
and he worthily became king, and held good laws, and
loved his folk. Whilst that he was king, and chose
his ministers, Merlin disappeared; he knew not ever
whither he went, nor ever in the worlds-realm what
became of him. Woe was the king, so was all his
people, and all his courtiers were therefore mourning.
The king caused men to ride wide and far; he offered
gold and treasure to each travelling man, whosoever
might find Merlin in the land thereto he laid mickle
praise, but he heard no whit of him. Then bethought
Uther, what Merlin said to him ere, in the expedition
into Welsh land, where they saw the dragon, to each
worm incomparable, and he thought of the tokens that
Merlin taught him. The king was exceeding sorry,
and sorrowful in heart, for he lost never a dearer
man, since he was alive, never any other, not even
Aurelie, his brother. The king caused to be worked
two images, two golden dragons, all for Merlin’s
love so greatly he desired his coming.
When the dragons were ready, the one was his companion,
wheresoever he in the land led his army, it was his
standard, in every hap, the other he worthily gave
into Winchester, into the bishop’s see, where
he stead holdeth. Thereto he gave his good spear,
wherewith men should bear the dragon, when men should
carry relics at processions. The Britons saw this,
these dragons that were thus made, ever since they
called Uther, who for a standard bare the dragon,
the name they laid on him, that was Uther Pendragon;
Pendragon in British, Dragon’s-head in English.
Now was Uther their good king, but
of Merlin he had nothing. This word heard Octa,
where he dwelt northward, and Ebissa his wed-brother,
and Ossa the other, that Aurelie sent thither, and
set them there in his peace, and gave them in hand
sixty hides of land. Octa heard full truly all
how it was transacted, of Aurehe’s death, and
of Uther’s kingdom. Octa called to him
his kin that was nearest, they betook them to counsel,
of their old deeds, that they would by their life desert
Christendom. They held husting, and became heathens,
then came there together, of Hengest’s kindred,
five and sixty hundred of heathen men. Soon was
the word reported and over the land known, that Octa,
Hengest’s son, was become heathen, and all these
same men to whom Aurelie had granted peace. Octa
sent his messengers into Welsh land, after the Irish
that from Uther were fled, and after the Alemains
(Germans), that away were drawn, that were gone to
the wood, the while men slew Pascent, and hid them
well everywhere, the while men slew Gillomar, the
folk out of the wood drew, and toward Scotland proceeded.
There came ever more and more, and proceeded toward
Octa, when they together were all come, then were
there thirty thousand, without the women, of Hengest’s
kin. They took their host, and forth gan to fare,
and set all in their hand beyond the Humber, and the
people, where they gan march, there was a marvellous
host! And they proceeded right to York, and on
each side the heathen people gan ride about the burgh,
and the burgh besieged, and took it all in their hand,
forth into Scotland, all that they saw they accounted
their own. But Uther’s knights who were
in the castle, defended the town within, so that they
might never get within, in no place heard any one,
of few men that did so well!
So soon as Uther of this thing was
aware, he assembled a strong army, over all his kingdom,
and he very speedily marched toward York, proceeded
forth-right anon, where Octa him lay. Octa and
his forces marched against them; encountered them
together with grim strength, hewed hardily, helms
resounded; the fields were dyed with the blood of
the slain, and the heathen souls hell sought!
When the day’s end arrived, then was it so evilly
done, that the heathen folk had the upper hand, and
with great strength routed the Britons, and drove them
to a mount that was exceeding strong. And Uther
with his men drew to the mount, and had lost in the
fight his dear knights, full seven hundred his
hap was the worse! The mount hight Dunian, that
Uther was upon, the mount was overgrown with a fair
wood. The king was there within with very many
men, and Octa besieged him with the heathen men night
and day besieged him all about, woe was
to the Britons! Woe was the King Uther, that
he was not ere aware, that he had not in land better
understood. Oft they went to counsel of such need,
how they might overcome Octa, Hengest’s son.
There was an earl Gorlois, bold man
full truly knight he was good, he was Uther’s
man, Earl of Cornwall, known he was wide he
was a very wise man, in all things excellent.
To him said Uther, sorry in heart: “Hail
be thou, Gorlois, lord of men! Thou art mine own
man, and very well I thee treat; thou art knight good,
great is thy wisdom, all my people I put in thy counsel,
and all we shall work after thy will.”
Then hung he his brows down, the King Uther Pendragon,
and stood him full still, and bade Gorlois say his
will. Then answered Gorlois, who was courteous
full truly, “Say me, Uther Pendragon, why bowest
thou thy head down? Knowest thou not that God
alone is better than we all clean? He may to
whomsoever he will give worship. Promise we him
in life that we will not him deceive, and let we counsel
us of our misdeeds. Each man forth-right take
shrift of all his sins, each man shrive other, as
if it were his brother, and every good knight take
on him much shrift, and God we shall promise to amend
our sins. And at the midnight prepare us to fight,
these heathen hounds account us all here bound.
Octa, Hengest’s son, weeneth that we are all
taken, they he in these fields covered in their tents,
they are very weary of carrying their weapons, now
anon they shall slumber, and afterwards sleep; of
us they have no care, that we will march against them.
At the midnight we shall forth-right go exceeding
still, down from this hill, be no knight so mad, that
he ask any word, nor ever any man be so mad, that
he blow horn. But we shall step to them as if
we would steal, ere they are aware, we shall destroy
them, we shall approach to them, and tell them tidings.
And let every brave man strongly lay on them, and
so we shall drive the foreigners from the land, and
with the might of our Lord, win our rights.”
All this host did as Gorlois had bid them, each man
forth-right put him under shrift promised to do good,
and Uther Pendragon foremost went down, and all his
knights, exceeding still, and smote in the wealds,
among all the tents, and slew the heathens with great
strength, slew over the fields the yellow locks, of
folk it was most wretched, they drew along their bowels,
with much destruction they fell to the ground.
And there was forth-right captured
Octa, Hengest’s son, and his wed-brother Ebissa,
and his comrade Ossa. The king caused them to
be bound with iron bands, and delivered them to sixty
knights, who were good in fight, fast to hold over
the weald. And he himself drove him forth, and
made much din, and Gorlois the fair, forth on the other
side, and all their knights ever forth-right slew downright
all that they came nigh. Some they crept to the
wood on their bare knees, and they were on the morrow
most miserable of all folk. Octa was bound, and
led to London, and Ebissa, and Ossa was
never to them such woe.
This fight was all done, and the king
forth marched into Northumberland with great bliss,
and afterwards to Scotland, and set it all in his
own hand. He established peace, he established
quiet, that each man might journey with from land
to land, though he bare gold in his hand, of peace
he did such things, that no king might ever ere, from
that time that the Britons here arrived. And then,
after a time, he proceeded to London, he was there
at Easter, with his good folk, blithe was the London’s
town, for Uther Pendragon. He sent his messengers
over all his kingdom, he bade the earls, he bade the
churls, he bade the bishops, and the book learned men,
that they should come to London, to Uther the king,
into London’s town, to Uther Pendragon.
Rich men soon to London came; they brought wife, they
brought child, as Uther the king commanded. With
much goodness the king heard mass, and Gorlois, the
Earl of Cornwall, and many knights with him; much
bliss was in the town, with King Uther Pendragon.
When the mass was sung, to the hall they crowded,
trumpets they blew, boards they spread, all the folk
ate and drank, and bliss was among them.
There sate Uther the king in his high
chair; opposite to him Gorlois, fair knight full truly,
the Earl of Cornwall, with his noble wife. When
they were all seated, the earls to their meat, the
king sent his messengers to Ygaerne the fair, Gorlois
the earl’s wife, woman fairest of all.
Oft he looked on her, and glanced with his eyes, oft
he sent his cup-bearers forth to her table, oft he
laughed at her, and made glances to her, and she him
lovingly beheld but I know not whether
she loved him. The king was not so wise, nor so
far prudent, that among his folk he could his thoughts
hide. So long the king this practised, that Gorlois
became him wrath, and angered him greatly with the
king, because of his wife. The earl and his knights
arose forth-right, and went forth with the woman,
knights most wrath. King Uther saw this, and
herefore was sorry, and took him forth-right twelve
wise knights, and sent after Gorlois, chieftain of
men, and bade him come in haste to the king, and do
the king good right, and acknowledge his fault, that
he had disgraced the king, and from his board had
departed, he, and his knights, with mickle wrong, for
the king was cheerful with him, and for he hailed
(drank health) to his wife. And if he would not
back come, and acknowledge his guilt, the king would
follow after him, and do all his might, take from him
all his land, and his silver, and his gold. Gorlois
heard this, lord of men, and he answer gave, wrathest
of earls: “Nay, so help me the Lord, that
formed the daylight, will I never back come, nor yearn
his peace, nor shall he ever in life disgrace me of
my wife! And say ye to Uther the king, at Tintateol
he may find me, if he thither will ride, there will
I abide him, and there he shall have hard game, and
mickle world’s shame.” Forth proceeded
the earl, angry in his mood, he was wrath with the
king wondrously much, and threatened Uther the king,
and all his thanes with him. But he knew not what
should come subsequently, soon thereafter.
The earl proceeded anon into Cornwall;
he had there two castles inclosed most fast, the castles
were good, and belonged to the race of his ancestors.
To Tintateol he sent his mistress who was so fair,
named Ygaerne, best of all women; and he inclosed her
fast in the castle. Ygaerne was sorry, and sorrowful
in heart, that so many men for her should there have
destruction. The earl sent messengers over all
Britain, and bade each brave man, that he should come
to him, for gold and for silver, and for other good
gifts, that they full soon should come to Tintateol,
and bade his own knights to come forth-right.
When they were together, the good thanes, then had
he full fifteen thousand, and they fast inclosed Tintateol.
Upon the sea-strand Tintateol standeth, it is with
the sea cliffs fast inclosed, so that it may not be
won, by no kind of man, but if hunger come therein
under. The earl marched thence with seven thousand
men, and proceeded to another castle, and inclosed
it full fast, and left his wife in Tintateol, with
ten thousand men. For it needed the knights,
day or night, only to guard the castle gate, and he
careless asleep; and the earl kept the other, and
with him his own brother.
Uther heard this, who was king most
stark, that Gorlois, his earl, had gathered his forces,
and would hold war, with much wrath. The king
summoned his host over all this territory, over all
the land that stood in his hand, people of many kind
marched them together, and came to London to the sovereign.
Out of London’s town fared Uther Pendragon,
he and his knights proceeded forth-right, so long,
that they came into Cornwall, and over the water they
passed, that Tambres hight, right to the castle,
where they knew Gorlois to be. With much enmity
the castle they besieged, oft they assaulted it with
fierce strength; together they leapt, people there
fell. Full seven nights the king with his knights
besieged the castle, his men there had sorrow, he
might not of the earl anything win, and all the se’nnight
lasted the marvellous fight. When Uther the king
saw that nothing sped to him, oft he bethought him
what he might do, for Ygaerne was so dear to him,
even as his own life, and Gorlois was to him in the
land of all men most loathsome; and in each way was
woe to him in this world’s realm, because he
might not have anything of his will.
Then was with the king an old man
exceeding well-informed; he was a very rich thane,
and skilful in each doom, he was named Ulfin, much
wisdom was with him. The king drew up his chin,
and looked on Ulfin, greatly he mourned, his mood
was disturbed. Then quoth Uther Pendragon to
Ulfin the knight: “Ulfin, say me some counsel,
or I shall be full soon dead, so much it longeth me
after the fair Ygaerne, that I may not live.
This word hold to me secret; for Ulfin the dear, thy
good counsels, loud and still I will do them.”
Then answered Ulfin to the king who spake with him:
“Now hear I a king say great marvel! Thou
lovest Ygaerne, and holdest it so secret, the woman
is to thee dear, and her lord all loath, his land
thou consumest, and makest him destitute, and threatenest
himself to slay, and his kin to destroy. Weenest
thou with such harm to obtain Ygaerne? She should
do then as no woman doth, with dread unmeet hold love
sweet. But if thou lovest Ygaerne, thou shouldest
hold it secret, and send her soon of silver and of
gold, and love her with art, and with loving behest.
The yet it were a doubt, whether thou mightest possess
her, for Ygaerne is chaste, a woman most true; so
was her mother, and more of the kin. In sooth
I thee say, dearest of all kings, that otherwise thou
must begin, if thou wilt win her. For yesterday
came to me a good hermit, and swore by his chin, that
he knew Merlin, where he each night resteth under
heaven, and oft he spake with him, and stories him
told. And if we might with art get Merlin, then
mightest thou thy will wholly obtain.”
Then was Uther Pendragon the softer
in his mood, and gave answer: “Ulfin, thou
hast well said counsel, I give thee in hand thirty
ploughs of land, so that thou get Merlin, and do my
will.” Ulfin went through the folk, and
sought all the host, and he after a time found the
hermit, and in haste brought him to the king.
And the king set to him in hand seven ploughs of land,
if he might find and bring Merlin to the king.
The hermit gan wend in the west end, to a wilderness,
to a mickle wood, where he had dwelt well many winters,
and Merlin very oft sought him there. So soon
as the hermit came in, then found he Merlin, standing
under a tree, and sore gan for him long, he saw the
hermit come, as whilom was his custom, he ran towards
him, both they rejoiced for this; they embraced, they
kissed, and familiarly spake. Then said Merlin much
wisdom was with him “Say thou, my
dear friend, why wouldest thou not say to me, through
no kind of thing, that thou wouldest go to the king?
But full quickly I it knew anon as I thee missed,
that thou wert come to Uther the king, and what the
king spake with thee, and of his land thee offered,
that thou shouldest bring me to Uther the king.
And Ulfin thee sought, and to the king brought, and
Uther Pendragon forth-right anon, set him in hand thirty
ploughs of land, and he set thee in hand seven ploughs
of land. Uther is desirous after Ygaerne the
fair, wondrously much, after Gorlois’s wife.
But so long as is eternity, that shall never come,
that he obtain her, but through my stratagem, for
there is no woman truer in this world’s realm.
And nevertheless he shall possess the fair Ygaerne;
and he shall beget on her what shall widely rule,
he shall beget on her a man exceeding marvellous.
So long as is eternity, he shall never die, the while
that this world standeth, his glory shall last, and
he shall in Rome rule the thanes. All shall bow
to him that dwelleth in Britain, of him shall gleemen
goodly sing; of his breast noble poets shall eat;
of his blood shall men be drunk; from his eyes shall
fly fiery embers; each finger on his hand shall be
a sharp steel brand, stone walls shall before him
tumble; barons shall give way, and their standards
fall! Thus he shall well long fare over all the
lands, people to conquer, and set his laws. These
are the tokens of the son, that shall come of Uther
Pendragon and of Ygaerne. This speech is full
secret, for yet neither it knoweth, Ygaerne nor Uther,
that of Uther Pendragon such a son shall arise; for
yet he is unbegot, that shall govern all the people.
But, Lord,” quoth Merlin, “now it is thy
will, that forth I shall go to the host of the king;
thy words I will obey, and now I will depart, and
proceed I will for thy love to Uther Pendragon.
And thou shalt have the land that he set thee in hand.”
Thus they then spake: the hermit
gan to weep; dearly he him kissed; there they gan
to separate. Merlin went right forth south, the
land was well known to him; forth-right he proceeded
to the king’s host. So soon as Uther him
saw, so he approached towards him; and thus quoth
Uther Pendragon: “Merlin, thou art welcome!
Here I set thee in hand all the counsel of my land,
and that thou must me advise, at my great need.”
Uther told him all that he would, and how Ygaerne was
to him in the land dearest of women, and Gorlois,
her lord, most odious of all men. “And
unless I have thy counsel, full soon thou wilt see
me dead.” Then answered Merlin: “Let
Ulfin now come in, and give him in hand thirty ploughs
of land, and give to the hermit what thou him promisedest,
for I will not possess any land, neither silver nor
gold, for I am in counsel most skilful of all men,
and if I wished for possessions, then should I become
worse in craft. But all thy will well shall come
to pass, for I know such leech-craft, that shall be
to thee lief, so that all thy appearance shall become
as the earl’s; thy speech, thy deeds among thy
people; thy horse and thy weeds (garments), and so
shalt thou ride. When Ygaerne shall see thee,
in mood shall it be well to her; she lieth in Tintateol,
fast inclosed. There is no knight so well born,
of no land chosen, that might with strength unfasten
the gates of Tintateol, unless they were burst with
hunger and with thirst. But that is the sooth
that I will say to thee, through all things thou shalt
be as if thou wert the earl, and I will be every bit
as Britael he is, who is a knight most hardy, he is
this earl’s steward, Jurdan is his chamber-knight,
he is exceeding well dight, I will make Ulfin anon
such as Jurdan is. Then wilt thou be lord, and
I be Britael, thy steward, and Ulfin be Jurdan, thy
chamber-knight. And we shall go now to-night,
and fare thou shalt by counsel, whither soever I lead
thee. Now to-night shall half a hundred knights
with spear and with shield be about thy tents, so that
never any man alive come there near, and if ever any
man come there, that his head be taken from him.
For the knights shall say thy good men that
thou art let blood, and restest thee in bed.”
These things were forth-right thus
dight. Forth went the king, it was nothing known,
and forth went with him Ulfin and Merlin, they proceeded
right the way that lay into Tintateol, they came to
the castle-gate, and called familiarly: “Undo
this gate-bolt; the earl is come here, Gorlois the
lord, and Britael his steward, and Jordan the chamber-knight;
we have journeyed all night!” The gateward made
it known over all, and knights ran upon the wall,
and spake with Gorlois, and knew him full surely.
The knights were most alert, and weighed up the castle
gate, and let him come within the less was
then their care, they weened certainly
to have much bliss. Then had they with stratagem
Merlin there within, and Uther the king within their
possession, and led there with him his good thane Ulfin.
These tidings came quickly unto the lady, that her
lord was come, and with him his three men. Out
came Ygaerne forth to the earl, and said these words
with winsome speech: “Welcome, lord, man
to me dearest; and welcome, Jordan, and Britael is
also; be ye in safety parted from the king?”
Then quoth Uther full truly as if it were Gorlois:
“Mickle is the multitude that is with Uther
Pendragon, and I am all by night stolen from the fight,
for after thee I was desirous, woman thou art to me
dearest. Go into the chamber, and cause my bed
to be made, and I will rest me for this night’s
space, and all day to-morrow, to gladden my people.”
Ygaerne went to chamber, and caused a bed to be made
for him, the kingly bed was all overspread with a
pall. The king viewed it well, and went to his
bed; and Ygaerne lay down by Uther Pendragon, Now
weened Ygaerne full truly, that it were Gorlois; through
never any kind of thing knew she Uther the king.
The king approached her as man should do to woman,
and had him to do with the dearest of women; and he
begat on her a marvellous man, keenest of all kings,
that ever came among men, and he was on earth named
Arthur. Ygaerne knew not who lay in her arms,
for ever she weened full surely, that it were the Earl
Gorlois.
There was no greater interval but
until it was daylight, there forth-right the knights
understood, that the king was departed out of the
host. Then said the knights, sooth though it were
not, that the king was flown, filled with dread, but
it all was leasing that they said of the king, they
held hereof much converse upon Uther Pendragon.
Then said the earls and the highest barons; “Now
when Gorlois shall know it, how it is passed, that
our king is departed, and has left his host, he will
forth-right weapon his knights, and out he will to
fight, and fell us to ground, with his furious thanes
make mickle slaughter; then were it better for us,
that we were not born. But cause we the trumpets
to be blown, and our army to assemble; and Cador the
brave shall bear the king’s standard; heave high
the Dragon before this people, and march to the castle,
with our keen folk. And the Earl Aldolf shall
be our chief, and we shall obey him, as if he were
the king; and so we shall with right with Gorlois
fight, and if he will speak with us, and yearn this
king’s peace, set amity with soothfast oath,
then may we with worship go hence; then our underlings
will have no upbraidings, that we for any timidity
hence fled.” All the nation-folk praised
this same counsel. Trumpets they blew, and assembled
their host; up they heaved the Dragon, by each standard
unmatched; there was many a bold man, that hung shield
on shoulder, many a keen thane, and proceeded to the
castle, where Gorlois was within, with his keen men.
He caused trumpets to be blown, and his host to assemble;
they leapt on steed, knights gan to ride. These
knights were exceeding active, and went out at the
gate; together they came soon, and quickly they attacked,
fell the fated men, the ground they sought; there
was much blood shed, harm was among the folk; amidst
the fight full certainly men slew the Earl Gorlois.
Then gan his men to flee, and the others to pursue
after, they came to the castle, and within they thrust.
Soon it came within, both the two hosts; there lasted
the fight throughout the daylight; ere the day were
all gone, the castle was won; was there no swain so
mean, that he was not a well good thane.
The tidings came into Tintageol in
haste, forth into the castle wherein Uther was, that
the good earl their lord Gorlois was slain full truly,
and all his soldiers, and his castle taken. The
king heard this, where he lay in amorous play, and
leapt out of bower, as if it were a lion. Then
quoth the King Uther, of this tiding he was ware:
“Be still, be still, knights in hall! Here
I am full truly, your lord Gorlois; and Jordan, my
chamberlain, and Britael, my steward. I and these
two knights leapt out of the fight, and in hither we
are arrived we were not there slain.
But now I will march, and assemble my host; and I
and my knights shall all by night proceed into a town,
and meet Uther Pendragon, and unless he speak of reconciliation,
I will worthily avenge me! And inclose ye this
castle most fast, and bid Ygaerne that she mourn not.
Now go I forth-right, have ye all good night!”
Merlin went before, and the thane Ulfin, and afterwards
Uther Pendragon, out of Tintageol’s town; ever
they proceeded all night, until it was daylight.
When he came to the spot where his
army lay, Merlin had on the king set his own features
through all things, then his knights knew their sovereign;
there was many a bold Briton filled with bliss; then
was in Britain bliss enow; horns there blew, gleemen
gan chant, glad was every knight, all arrayed with
pall! Three days was the king dwelling there;
and on the fourth day he went to Tintaieol. He
sent to the castle his best thanes, and greeted Ygaerne,
noblest of women, and sent her token what they spake
in bed; and ordered her that she should yield the
castle quickly there was no other counsel,
for her lord was dead. Yet Ygaerne weened that
it were sooth, that the dead earl had sought his people,
and she all believed, that it were false, that the
King Uther had ever come down. Knights went to
counsel, knights went to communing, they resolved
that they would not hold the castle any longer, their
bridge they let down and delivered it to Uther Pendragon.
Then stood all this kingdom eft in Uther’s own
hand.
There Uther the king took Ygaerne
for queen; Ygaerne was with child by Uther the king,
all through Merlin’s craft, before she was wedded.
The time came that was chosen, then was Arthur born.
So soon as he came on earth, elves took him; they
enchanted the child with magic most strong, they gave
him might to be the best of all knights; they gave
him another thing, that he should be a rich king, they
gave him the third, that he should live long; they
gave to him the prince virtues most good, so that
he was most generous of all men alive. This the
elves gave him, and thus the child thrived. After
Arthur, the blessed lady was born, she was named Anna,
the blessed maiden; and afterwards she took (married)
Loth, who possessed Leoneis (Lothian), she was in
Leoneis lady of the people. Long lived Uther with
mickle bliss here, with good peace, with much quiet,
free in his kingdom.
When that he was an old man, then
came illness on him; the illness laid him down, sick
was Uther Pendragon, so he was here sick seven years.
Then became the Britons much emboldened, they did oft
wickedly, all for absence of dread. The yet lay
Octa, Hengest’s son, bound in the prison of
London, who was taken at York, and his comrade Ebissa,
and his other Ossa. Twelve knights guarded them
day and night, who were wearily oppressed with watching,
in London. Octa heard say of the sickness of
the king, and spake with the guardsmen, who should
keep him: “Hearken to me now, knights,
what I will make known to you. We lie here in
London fast bound, and ye many a long day have watched
over us. Better were it for us to live in Saxland,
with much wealth, than thus miserably here lie asleep.
And if ye would in all things accomplish this, and
do my will, I would give you land, much silver and
gold, so that ever ye might richly rule in the land,
and live your life as to you shall be liefest of all.
For ye shall never have good gifts of Uther, your
king, for now full soon he will be dead, and his people
all desert, then will ye have neither, the one nor
the other. But bethink you, brave men, and give
to us your compassion, and think what were lief to
you, if ye thus lay bound, and might in your land
live in joy.” Very oft Octa spake so with
these knights. The knights gan to commune, the
knights gan to counsel, and to Octa they said full
still: “We shall do thy will.”
Oaths they swore, that they would not deceive.
It was on a night that the wind went right; forth went
the knights at the midnight, and led forth Octa, and
Ebissa, and Ossa, along the Thames they proceeded
forth into the sea; forth they passed into Saxland.
Their kindred came towards them with great flocks
(forces); they marched over all the land, as to them
was liefest, men gave them gifts and land; men gave
them silver and gold Octa bethought him what he might
do; he thought to come hither, and avenge his father’s
wounds. They procured a host of innumerable folk,
to the sea they proceeded with great threats, they
came to Scotland; soon they pushed on land, and greeted
it with fire; the Saxons were cruel, the Scots they
slew; with fire they down laid thirty hundred towns;
the Scots they slew, many and innumerable.
The tidings came to Uther the king.
Uther was exceeding woe, and wonderfully grieved,
and sent in to Loeneis, to his dear friends, and greeted
Loth, his son-in-law, and bade him be in health, and
ordered him to take in his own hand all his royal
land; knights and freemen, and freely hold them, and
lead them in a host, as the laws are in the land.
And he ordered his dear knights to be obedient to Loth,
with loving looks, as if he were sovereign. For
Loth was very good knight, and had held many fight,
and he was liberal to every man, he delivered to him
the government of all this land. Octa held much
war, and Loth often fought with him, and oft he gained
possessions, and oft he them lost. The Britons
had mickle mood, and immoderate pride, and were void
of dread, on account of the king’s age; and looked
very contemptuously on Loth the earl, and did very
evilly all his commands, and were all two counsels their
care was the more! This was soon said to the sick
king, that his high men Loth all despised.
Now will I tell thee, in this history,
how Uther the king disposed himself. He said
that he would go to his host, and see with his eyes
who would there do well. He caused there to be
made a good horse-litter, and caused an army to be
assembled over all his kingdom; that each man by (on
pain of) his life should come to him quickly, by their
lives and by their limbs, to avenge the king’s
shame. “And if there is any man,
who will not come hastily, I will speedily destroy
him, either slay either hang.” All full
soon to the court (or to the army) they came, durst
there none remain, nor the fat nor the lean.
The king forth-right took all his knights, and marched
him anon to the town of Verulam; about Verolam’s
town came him Uther Pendragon; Octa was within with
all his men. Then was Verulam a most royal town,
Saint Alban was there slain, and deprived of life-day;
the burgh was subsequently destroyed, and much folk
there was slain. Uther lay without, and Octa
within. Uther’s army advanced to the wall,
the powerful thanes fiercely assaulted it, they might
not of the wall one stone detach, nor with any strength
the wall injure.
Well blithe was then Hengest’s
son Octa, when he saw the Britons recede from the
walls, and go sorrowful again to their tents.
Then said Octa to his comrade Ebissa: “Here
is come to Verulam Uther, the lame man, and will with
us here fight in his litter; he weened with his crutch
to thrust us down! But to-morrow when it is day,
the people shall arise, and open our castle-gate,
and this realm we shall all win; shall we never lie
here for one lame man! Out we shall ride upon
our good steeds, and advance to Uther, and fell his
folk; for all they are fated (shall die) that hither
are ridden; and take the lame man, and lay in our
bonds, and hold the wretch until that he dies; and
so men shall leach his limbs that are sore, and heal
his bones with bitter steel!” Thus spake him
Octa with his comrade Ebissa; but all it happened
otherwise than they weened. On the morrow when
it dawned, they unfastened the doors; up arose Octa,
Ebissa, and Ossa, and ordered their knights to prepare
them for fight, to undo their broad gates, and unfasten
the burgh. Octa rode him out, and much folk followed
after him; with his bold warriors there he bale found!
Uther saw him this, that Octa approached to them,
and thought to fell his host to the ground.
Then called Uther with quick voice
there: “Where be ye, Britons, my bold thanes?
Now is come that day, that the Lord may help us; that
Octa shall find, in that he threatened me to bind.
Think of your ancestors, how good they were in fight;
think of the worship that I have to you well given;
nor let ye ever this heathen enjoy your homes, or
these same raging hounds possess your lands. And
I will pray to the Lord who formed the daylight, and
to all the hallows, that sit high in heaven, that
I on this field may be succoured. Now march quickly
to them, may the Lord aid you, may the
all-ruling God protect my thanes!” Knights gan
to ride, spears gan to glide, and broad spears brake,
shivered shields helms there were severed,
men fell! The Britons were bold, and busy in
fight, and the heathen hounds fell to the ground.
There was slain Octa, Ebissa, and Ossa; there seventeen
thousand sunk into hell; and many there escaped toward
the north end. And all the daylight Uther’s
knights slew and captured all that they came nigh;
when it was even, then was it all won. Then sung
the soldiers with great strength, and said these words
in their merry songs: “Here is Uther Pendragon
come to Verulam’s town; and he hath so beaten
Octa, and Ebissa, and Ossa, and given them in the land
laws most strong, so that men may tell their kin in
story, and thereof make songs in Saxland!” Then
was Uther blithe, and exceeding glad, and spake with
his people, that was dear to him in heart, and these
words said Uther the old: “Saxish men have
accounted me for base; my sickness they twitted me
with their scornful words, because I was led here
in a horse-litter; and said that I was dead, and my
folk asleep. And now is much wonder come to this
realm, that now this dead king hath killed these quick;
and some he hath them driven forth with the weather!
Now hereafter be done the Lord’s will!”
The Saxish men fled exceeding fast,
that had aside retreated from the fight; forth they
gan proceed into Scotland, and took to them for king
Colgrim the fair. He was Hengest’s relation,
and dearest of men to him; and Octa loved him, the
while that he lived. The Saxish men were greatly
discouraged, and proceeded them together into Scotland;
and they made Colgrim the fair for king, and assembled
a host, wide over the land, and said that they would
with their wicked craft in Winchester town kill Uther
Pendragon. Alas, that it should so happen!
Now said the Saxish men in their communing together:
“Take we six knights, wise men and active, and
skilful spies, and send we to the court, in almsman’s
guise, and dwell in the court, with the high king,
and every day pass through all the people; and go to
the king’s dole, as if they were infirm, and
among the poor people hearken studiously if man might
with craft, by day or by night, in Winchester’s
town come to Uther Pendragon, and kill the king with
murder;” then were (would be) their
will wholly accomplished, then were they careless of
Constanine’s kin. Now went forth the knights
all by daylight, in almsman’s clothes knights
most wicked to the king’s court there
they harm wrought. They went to the dole, as if
they were infirm, and hearkened studiously of the
king’s sickness, how men might put the king
to death. Then met they with a knight, from the
king he came forth-right; he was Uther’s relation,
and dearest of men to him. These deceivers, where
they sate along the street, called to the knight with
familiar words: “Lord, we are wretched men
in this world’s realm; whilom we were in land
accounted for good men, until Saxish men set us adown,
and bereaved us of all, and our possessions took from
us. Now we sing beads (prayers) for Uther the
king; each day in a meal our meat faileth; cometh
never in our dish neither flesh nor any fish, nor
any kind of drink but a draught of water, but water
clean therefore we are thus lean.”
The knight heard this; back he went
forth-right, and came to the king, where he lay in
chamber, and said to the king: “Lord, be
thou in health! Here out sit six men, alike in
hue, all they are companions, and clothed with hard
hair-cloth. Whilom they were in this world’s
realm goodly thanes, and filled with goods; now have
Saxish men set them to ground, so that they are in
the world accounted for wretches, they have not at
board but bread alone, nor for their drink but water
draughts. Thus they lead their life in thy people,
and bid their beads, that God will let thee long live.”
Then quoth Uther the king: “Let them come
in hither, I will them clothe, and I will them feed,
for the love of my Lord, the while that I live.”
The treacherous men came into the chamber, the king
caused them to be fed, the king caused them to be
clothed, and at night each laid them on his bed.
And each on his part aspied earnestly how they might
kill the king with murder, but they might not through
anything kill Uther the king, nor through any craft
might come to him.
Then happened it on a time, the rain
it gan to pour; then called there a leech, where he
lay in the chamber, to a chamber-knight, and ordered
him forth-right to run to the well, that was near the
hall, and set there a good swam, to keep it from the
rain. “For the king may not enjoy
no draught in the world but the cold well stream, that
is to him pleasant; that is for his sickness best
of all draughts.” This speech forth-right
heard these six knights to harm they were
prompt and went out by night forth to the
well there they harm wrought. Out they
drew soon fair phials, filled with poison, of all liquids
bitterest; six phials full they poured in the well;
then was the well anon with poison infected.
Then were full blithe the traitors in their life, and
forth they went; they durst not there remain.
Then came there forth-right two chamber-knights; they
bare in their hands two bowls of gold. They came
to the well, and filled their bowls; back they gan
wend to Uther the king, forth into the chamber, where
he lay in bed. “Hail be thou, Uther!
Now we are come here, and we have brought thee, what
thou ere bade, cold well water; receive it with joy.”
Up arose the sick king, and sate on his bed; of the
water he drank, and soon he gan to sweat; his heart
gan to weaken, his face began to blacken, his belly
gan to swell, the king gan to burst. There was
no other hap, but there was Uther the king dead; and
all they were dead, who drank of the water.
When the attendants saw the calamity
of the king, and of the king’s men, who with
poison were destroyed, then went to the well knights
that were active, and destroyed the well with painful
labour, with earth and with stones made a steep hill.
Then the people took the dead king numerous
folk and forth him carried the stiff-minded
men into Stonehenge, and there buried him, by his
dear brother; side by side there they lie both.
Then came it all together, that was
highest in the land, earls and barons, and book-learned
men; they came to London, to a mickle husting, and
the rich thanes betook them all to counsel, that they
would send messengers over sea into Britanny, after
the best of all youth that was in the worlds-realm
in those days, named Arthur the strong, the best of
all knights; and say that he should come soon to his
kingdom; for dead was he Uther Pendragon, as Aurelie
was ere, and Uther Pendragon had no other son, that
might after his days hold by law the Britons, maintain
with worship, and rule this kingdom. For yet
were in this land the Saxons settled; Colgrim the keen,
and many thousands of his companions, that oft made
to our Britons evil injuries. The Britons full
soon took three bishops, and seven riders, strong
in wisdom; forth they gan proceed into Britanny, and
they full soon came to Arthur. “Hail
be thou, Arthur, noblest of knights! Uther thee
greeted, when he should depart, and bade that thou
shouldest thyself in Britain hold right laws, and
help thy folk, and defend this kingdom, as good king
should do, defeat thy enemies, and drive them from
land. And he prayed the mild Son of God to be
to thee now in aid, that thou mightest do well, and
the land receive from God. For dead is Uther
Pendragon, and thou art Arthur, his son; and dead is
the other, Aurelie his brother.” Thus they
gan tell, and Arthur sate full still; one while he
was wan, and in hue exceeding pale; one while he was
red, and was moved in heart. When it all brake
forth, it was good that he spake; and thus said he
there right, Arthur the noble knight: “Lord
Christ, God’s Son, be to us now in aid, that
I may in life hold God’s laws!”
Arthur was fifteen years old, when
this tiding was told to him, and all they were well
employed, for he was much instructed. Arthur
forth-right called his knights, and bade every man
get ready his weapons, and saddle their horses very
speedily, for he would go to this Britain. To
the sea proceeded the good thanes, at Michael’s
mount, with a mickle host, the sea set them on the
strand, at Southampton they came ashore. Forth
he gan ride, Arthur the powerful, right to Silchester;
there it seemed good to him; there was the host of
Britons boldly assembled. Great was the bliss
when Arthur came to the burgh; then was blast of trumpets,
and men most glad; there they raised to be king Arthur
the young.
When Arthur was king hearken
now a marvellous thing; he was liberal
to each man alive, knight with the best, wondrously
keen! He was to the young for father, to the
old for comforter, and with the unwise wonderfully
stern, wrong was to him exceeding loathsome, and the
right ever dear. Each of his cupbearers, and
of his chamber-thanes, and his chamber-knights, bare
gold in hand, to back and to bed, clad with gold web.
He had never any cook, that he was not champion most
good; never any knight’s swam, that he was not
bold thane! The king held all his folk together
with great bliss, and with such things he overcame
all kings, with fierce strength and with treasure.
Such were his qualities, that all folk it knew.
Now was Arthur good king, his people loved him, eke
it was known wide, of his kingdom.
The king held in London a mickle husting;
thereto were arrived all his knights, rich men and
poor, to honour the king. When that it was all
come, a numerous folk, up arose Arthur noblest of kings,
and caused to be brought before him reliques
well choice, and thereto the king gan soon to kneel
thrice, his people knew not what he would
pronounce. Arthur held up his right hand, an
oath he there swore, that never by his life, for no
man’s lore, should the Saxons become blithe in
Britain, nor be landholders, nor enjoy worship, but
he would drive them out, for they were at enmity with
him. For they slew Uther Pendragon, who was son
of Constance, so they did the other, Aurelie, his
brother, therefore they were in land loathest of all
folk. Arthur forth-right took his wise knights,
were it lief to them were it loath to them, they all
swore the same oath, that they would truly hold with
Arthur, and avenge the King Uther, whom the Saxons
killed here. Arthur sent his writs wide over
his land, after all the knights that he might obtain,
that they full soon should come to the king, and he
would in land lovingly maintain them; reward them
with land, with silver and with gold. Forth went
the king with a numerous host, he led a surprising
multitude, and marched right to York. There he
lay one night, on the morrow he proceeded forth-right
where he knew Colgrim to be, and his comrades with
him.
Since Octa was slam, and deprived
of life-day, who was Hengest’s son, out of Saxland
come, Colgrim was the noblest man that came out of
Saxland, after Hengest, and Hors, his brother, and
Octa, and Ossa, and their companion Ebissa. At
that day Colgrim ruled the Saxons by authority, led
and counselled, with fierce strength; mickle was the
multitude that marched with Colgrim! Colgrim heard
tiding of Arthur the king, that he came toward him,
and would do to him evil. Colgrim bethought him
what he might do, and assembled his host over all the
North land. There came together all the Scottish
people, Peohtes and Saxons joined them together, and
men of many kind followed Colgrim. Forth he gan
to march with an immense force, against Arthur, noblest
of kings, he thought to kill the king in his land,
and fell his folk to the ground, and set all this
kingdom in his own hand, and fell to the ground Arthur
the young. Forth marched Colgrim, and his army
with him, and proceeded with his host until he came
to a water, the water is named Duglas, people it destroyed!
There came Arthur against him, ready
with his fight; on a broad ford the hosts them met,
vigorously their brave champions attacked, the fated
fell to the ground! There was much blood shed,
and woe there was rife, shivered shafts, men there
fell! Arthur saw that, in mood he was uneasy,
Arthur bethought him what he might do, and drew him
backward on a broad field. When his foes weened
that he would fly, then was Colgrim glad, and all
his host with him, they weened that Arthur had with
fear retreated there, and passed over the water, as
if they were mad. When Arthur saw that, that
Colgrim was so nigh to him, and they were both beside
the water, thus said Arthur, noblest of kings:
“See ye not, my Britons, here beside us, our
full foes Christ destroy them! Colgrim
the strong, out of Saxland? His kin in this land
killed our ancestors, but now is the day come, that
the Lord hath appointed, that he shall lose the life,
and lose his friends, or else we shall be dead, we
may not see him alive! The Saxish men shall abide
sorrow, and we avenge worthily our friends.”
Up caught Arthur his shield, before his breast, and
he gan to rush as the howling wolf, when he cometh
from the wood, behung with snow, and thinketh to bite
such beasts as he liketh. Arthur then called
to his dear knights: “Advance we quickly,
brave thanes! all together towards them; we all shall
do well, and they forth fly, as the high wood, when
the furious wind heaveth it with strength!”
Flew over the wealds thirty thousand shields, and
smote on Colgrim’s knights, so that the earth
shook again. Brake the broad spears, shivered
shields; the Saxish men fell to the ground! Colgrim
saw that, therefore he was woe the fairest
man of all that came out of Saxland. Colgrim
gan to flee, exceeding quickly; and his horse bare
him with great strength over the deep water, and saved
him from death. The Saxons gan to sink sorrow
was given to them! Arthur hastened speedily to
the water, and turned his spear’s point, and
hindered to them the ford; there the Saxons were drowned,
full seven thousand. Some they gan wander, as
the wild crane doth in the moorfen, when his flight
is impaired, and swift hawks pursue after him, and
hounds with mischief meet him in the reeds; then is
neither good to him, nor the land nor the flood, the
hawks him smite, the hounds him bite, then is the
royal fowl at his death-time! Colgrim fled him
over the fields quickly, until he came to York, riding
most marvellously; he went into the burgh, and fast
it inclosed; he had within ten thousand men, burghers
with the best; that were beside him. Arthur pursued
after him with thirty thousand knights, and marched
right to York with folk very numerous, and besieged
Colgrim at York, who defended it against him.
Seven nights therebefore Baldolf the
fair, Colgrim’s brother, was gone southward,
and lay by the sea-side, and abode Childric. Childric
was in those days a kaiser of powerful authority;
the land in Alemaine was his own. When Baldolf
heard, where he lay by the sea, that Arthur had inclosed
Colgrim in York, Baldolf had assembled seven thousand
men, bold fellows, who by the sea lay; they took them
to counsel, that back they would ride, and leave Childric,
and proceed into York, and fight with Arthur, and
destroy all his people. Baldolf swore in his anger,
that he would be Arthur’s bane, and possess all
this realm, with Colgrim his brother. Baldolf
would not wait for the kaiser Childric, but thence
he marched forth, and drew him forth right north, from
day to day, with his bold folk, until he came into
a wood, into a wilderness, full seven miles from Arthur’s
host. He had thought by night with seven thousand
knights to ride upon Arthur, and fell his folk, and
himself kill.
But all it otherwise happened, other
than he weened; for Baldolf had in his host a British
knight; he was Arthur’s relative, named Maurin.
Maurin went aside to the wood, through woods and through
fields, until he came to Arthur’s tents; and
thus said soon to Arthur the king: “Hail
be thou, Arthur, noblest of kings! I am hither
come; I am of thy kindred. Here is Baldolf arrived
with warriors most hardy, and thinketh in this night
to slay thee and thy knights, to avenge his brother,
who is greatly discouraged, but God shall prevent him,
through his mickle might, And send now forth Cador,
the Earl of Cornwall, and with him bold knights, good
and brave, full seven hundred good thanes; and I will
counsel them, and I will lead them, how they may Baldolf
slay as if a wolf.” Forth went Cador and
all these knights, so that they came aside where Baldolf
lay in tents, they advanced to him on each side; they
slew, they captured all that they came nigh; there
were killed nine hundred all out told.
Baldolf was gone aside to save himself,
and fled through the wilderness, wondrously fast;
and had his dear men with sorrow deserted, and fled
him so far north, that he came so forth, where Arthur
lay on the weald, with his powerful host, all about
York king most surprising! Colgrim
was within with the Saxish men, and Baldulf bethought
him what he might do; with what kind of stratagem he
might come within, into the burgh, to Colgrim his
brother, who was to him the dearest of all men alive.
Baldulf caused to be shaved to the bare skin his beard
and his chin, and made him as a fool; he caused half
his head to be shorn, and took him in hand a long harp.
He could harp exceeding well in his childhood; and
with his harp he went to the king’s host, and
gan there to play, and much game to make. Oft
men him smote with wands most smart; oft men him struck
as men do fool; each man that met him, greeted him
with derision; so never any man knew of Baldulf’s
appearance, but that it were a fool come to the folk!
So long he went upward, so long he went downward,
that they were aware, who were there within, that
it was Baldulf without, Colgrim’s brother.
They cast out a rope, and Baldulf grasped it fast,
and they drew up Baldulf, so that he came within,
with such kind of stratagem Baldulf came within.
Then was Colgrim blithe, and all his knights with him,
and greatly they gan to threaten Arthur the king.
Arthur was beside, and saw this game, and wrathed
himself wondrously much; and ordered anon all his
brave folk to weapon them; he thought to win the burgh
with strength.
As Arthur was about to assault the
wall, then came there riding Patrick, the rich man,
who was a Scottish thane, fair in his land; and thus
began to call to the king anon: “Hail be
thou, Arthur the king, noblest of Britons! I
will tell thee new tiding, of the kaiser Childric,
the furious and the powerful, the strong and the bold.
He is in Scotland arrived in a haven, and the homes
consumeth, and wieldeth all our land in his own hand.
He hath a host brave, all the strength of Rome; he
saith with his boast, when men pour to him the wine,
that thou darest not in any spot his attacks
abide, neither in field, nor in wood, nor in ever
any place. And if thou him abidest, he will thee
bind; destroy thy people, and possess thy land.”
Oft was Arthur woe, but never worse
than then; and he drew him backward, beside the burgh;
called to counsel knights at need, barons and earls,
and the holy bishops; and bade that they should him
counsel, how he might in the realm with his army his
honour maintain, and fight with Childric, the strong
and the powerful, who hither would come, to help Colgrim.
Then answered the Britons, that were there beside:
“Go we right to London, and let him come after;
and if he cometh riding, sorrow he shall abide; he
himself and his host shall die!” Arthur approved
all that his people counselled; forth he gan march
until he came to London.
Colgrim was in York, and there he
abode Childric. Childric gan proceed over the
North end, and took in his hand a great deal of land.
All Scotland he gave to a thane of his, and all Northumberland
he set in the hand of his brother; Galloway and Orkney
he gave to an earl of his; himself he took the land
from Humber into London. He thought never more
of Arthur to have mercy, unless he would become his
man, Arthur, Uther’s son.
Arthur was in London, with all the
Britons; he summoned his forces over all this land,
that every man, that good would grant to him, quickly
and full soon to London should come. Then was
England filled with harm; here was weeping and here
was lament, and sorrow immoderate; mickle hunger and
strife at every man’s gate! Arthur sent
over sea two good knights, to Howel his relation, who
was to him dearest of men, who possessed Britanny,
knight with the best; and bade him full soon, that
he hither should come, sail to land, to help the people;
for Childric had in hand much of this land, and Colgrim
and Baldulf were come to him, and thought to drive
Arthur the king out of the land; take from him his
right, and his kingdom; then were his kindred
disgraced with shameful injury; their worship lost
in this worlds-realm: then were it better for
the king, that he were not born! Howel heard
this, the highest of Britanny; and he gan to call his
good knights anon, and bade them to horse exceeding
speedily, and go into France, to the free knights,
and should say to them that they should come, quickly
and full soon, to Michael’s Mount, with mickle
strength, all who would of silver and of gold, win
worship in this worlds-realm. To Poitou he sent
his good thanes; and some toward Flanders, exceeding
quickly; and to Touraine, two there proceeded, and
into Gascony, knights eke good, and ordered them to
come with strength toward Michael’s Mount; and
ere they went to flood (embarked), they should have
gifts good, that they might the blither depart from
their land, and with Howel the fair come to this land,
to help Arthur, noblest of kings. Thirteen days
were passed since the messengers came there, then
advanced they toward the sea, as the hail doth from
the welkin; and two hundred ships were there well
prepared, men filled them with folk, and forth they
voyaged; the wind and the weather stood after their
will; and they came to land at Hamtone. Up leapt
from the ships the furious men; bare to the land helms
and burnies; with spears and with shields they covered
all the fields. There was many a bold Briton that
threat had raised, they threatened greatly, by their
quick life, that they would greet Childric the powerful,
the bold kaiser, with much harm there. And if
he would not flee away, and toward Alemaine proceed,
and if he would in the land with fight resist; with
his bold people the barks abide; here they should
leave what to them were dearest of all, their heads
and hands, and their white helms; “and so they
shall in this land lose their friends, and fall into
hell the heathen hounds’”
Arthur was in London, noblest of kings,
and heard say sooth relation, that Howel the strong
was come to land, forth-right to Hamtone, with thirty
thousand knights, and with innumerable folk, that followed
the king; Arthur towards him marched, with great bliss;
with a mickle host, towards his relation. Together
they came bliss was among the folk and
they kissed and embraced, and spake familiarly; and
anon forthright assembled their knights. Then
were there together two good armies, of whom Howel
should command thirty thousand knights, and Arthur
had in land forty thousand in hand. Forth-right
they marched toward the North end, toward Lincoln
night and day, that Childric the kaiser besieged.
But he the yet had nought won; for there were within
seven thousand men, brave men and active, by day and
night.
Arthur with his forces marched toward
the burgh; and Arthur fore-ordered his knights, by
day and night, that they should proceed as still,
as if they would steal; pass over the country, and
cease any noise; horns and trumpets, all should be
relinquished. Arthur took a knight, that was
a brave man and active; and sent him to Lincoln to
his dear men, and he said to them in sooth, with mouth,
that Arthur would come, noblest of kings, at the midnight,
and with him many a good knight. “And
ye within, then be ye ware, that when ye hear the
din, that ye the gates unfasten; and sally out of the
burgh, and fell your foes; and smite on Childric,
the strong and the powerful; and we shall tell them
British tales!”
It was at the midnight, when the moon
shone right south, Arthur with his host marched to
the burgh; the folk was as still as if they would
steal; forth they proceeded until they saw Lincoln.
Thus gan he call, Arthur the keen man: “Where
be ye, my knights, my dear-worthy warriors? See
ye the tents, where Childric lieth on the fields;
Colgrim and Baldulf, with bold strength; the Alemainish
folk, that us hath harmed, and the Saxish folk, that
sorrow to us promiseth; that all hath killed the highest
of my kin; Constance and Constantine, and Uther, who
was my father, and Aurelie Ambrosie, who was my father’s
brother, and many thousand men of my noble kindred?
Go we out to them, and lay to the ground, and worthily
avenge our kin and their realm; and all together forth-right
now ride every good knight!” Then Arthur gan
to ride, and the army gan to move, as if all the earth
would be consumed; and smote in the fields among Childric’s
tents. That was the first man, that there gan
to shout Arthur the noble man, who was
Uther’s son keenly and loud, as becometh
a king: “Now aid us, Mary, God’s
mild mother! And I pray her son, that he be to
us in succour!” Even with the words they turned
their spears; pierced and slew all that they came
nigh. And the knights out of the burgh marched
against them (the enemy); if they fled to the burgh,
there they were destroyed; if they fled to the wood,
there they slaughtered them; come wherever they might
come, ever they them slew. It is not in any book
indited, that ever any fight were in this Britain,
that mischief was so rife; for folk it was most miserable,
that ever came to the land! There was mickle
blood-shed, mischief was among the folk; death there
was rife; the earth there became dun!
Childric the kaiser had a castle here,
in Lincoln’s field, where he lay within, that
was newly wrought, and exceeding well guarded; and
there were with him Baldulf and Colgrim, and saw that
their folk suffered death. And they anon forth-right,
on with their burnies, and fled out of the castle,
of courage bereft; and fled forth-right anon to the
wood of Calidon. They had for companions seven
hundred riders; and they left forty thousand slain,
and deprived of life-day, felled to the ground; Alemainish
men, with mischief destroyed, and the Saxish men,
brought to the ground! Then saw Arthur, noblest
of kings, that Childric was flown, and into Calidon
gone, and Colgrim and Baldulf with him were gone into
the high wood, into the high holm. And Arthur
pursued after with sixty thousand knights of British
people; the wood he all surrounded; and on one side
they it felled, full seven miles, one tree upon another,
truly fast; on the other side he surrounded it with
his army, three days and three nights; that
was to them mickle harm.
Then saw Colgrim, as he lay therein,
that there was without meat sharp hunger, and strife;
nor they nor their horses help had any. And thus
called Colgrim to the kaiser: “Say me, Lord
Childric, sooth words; for what kind of thing lie
we thus herein? Why should we not go out, and
assemble our host, and begin fight with Arthur and
with his knights? For better it is for us on
land with honour to lie, than that we thus here perish
for hunger; it grieveth us sore, to the destruction
of the folk. Either send we again and again,
and yearn Arthur’s peace, and pray thus his
mercy, and hostages deliver him, and make friendship
with the free king.” Childric heard this,
where he lay within the dyke, and he answered with
sorrowful voice: “If Baldulf it will, who
is thine own brother, and more of our comrades, who
with us are here, that we pray Arthur’s peace,
and make amity with him, after your will I will do
it. For Arthur is esteemed very noble man in land;
dear to all his men, and of royal kindred, all come
of kings; he was Uther’s son. And oft it
befalleth, in many kind of land, where the good knights
come to stern fight, that they who first gain, afterwards
they it lose. And thus to us now is befallen
here, and eft to us better will happen, if we may
live.” Soon forth-right answered all the
knights: “We all praise this counsel, for
thou hast well said!”
They took twelve knights, and sent
forth-right, where he was in tent, by the wood’s
end; and the one called anon with quick voice:
“Lord Arthur, thy peace! We would speak
with thee; hither the kaiser sent us, who is named
Childric, and Colgrim and Baldulf, both together.
Now and evermore they pray thy mercy; thy men they
will become, and thy honour advance, and they will
give to thee hostages enow, and hold thee for lord,
as to thee shall be liefest of all, if they may depart
hence with life into their land; and bring evil tidings.
For here we have found sorrows of many kind; at Lincoln
left our dear relatives; sixty thousand men, that
there are slain. And if it were to thee will
in heart, that we might pass over sea with sail, we
would nevermore eft come here; for here we have lost
our dear relatives. So long as is ever, here
come we back never!” Then laughed Arthur, with
loud voice: “Thanked be the Lord,
that all dooms wieldeth, that Childric the strong
is tired of my land! My land he hath divided to
all his knights; myself he thought to drive out of
my country; hold me for base, and have my realm, and
my kin all put to death, my folk all destroy.
But of him it is happened, as it is of the fox, when
he is boldest over the weald, and hath his full play,
and fowls enow; for wildness he climbeth, and rocks
he seeketh; in the wilderness holes to him worketh.
Fare whosoever shall fare, he hath never any care;
he weeneth to be of power the boldest of all animals.
But when come to him the men under the hills, with
horns, with hounds, with loud cries; the hunters there
hollow, the hounds there give tongue, they drive the
fox over dales and over downs, he fleeth to the holm,
and seeketh his hole; in the furthest end in the hole
he goeth; then is the bold fox of bliss all deprived,
and men dig to him on each side; then is there most
wretched the proudest of all animals! So was it
with Childric, the strong and the rich; he thought
all my kingdom to set in his own hand, but now I have
driven him to the bare death, whether so (whatsoever)
I will do, either slay or hang. Now will I give
him peace, and let him speak with me; I will not him
slay, nor hang, but his prayer I will receive.
Hostages I will have of the highest of his men; their
horses and weapons, ere they hence depart; and so they
shall as wretches go to their ships; sail over sea
to their good land, and there worthily dwell in their
realm, and tell tidings of Arthur the king, how I
them have freed, for my father’s soul, and for
my freedom solaced the wretches.” Hereby
was Arthur the king of honour deprived, was there
no man so bold that durst him advise; that
repented him sore, soon thereafter!
Childric came from covert to Arthur
the king; and he there became his man, with all his
knights. Four-and-twenty hostages Childric there
delivered, all they were chosen, and noble men born;
they delivered their horses, and their burnies, spears
and shields, and their long swords; all they relinquished
that they there had. Forth they gan to march
until they came to the sea, where their good ships
by the sea stood. The wind stood at will, the
weather most favourable, and they shoved from the
strand ships great and long; the land they all left,
and floated with the waves, that no sight of land they
might see. The water was still, after their will;
they let together their sails glide, board against
board, the men there discoursed and said that they
would return eft to this land, and avenge worthily
their relatives, and waste Arthur’s land, and
kill his folk, and win the castles, and work their
pleasure.
So they voyaged on the sea even so
long, that they came between England and Normandy;
they veered their luffs, and came toward land, so
that they came full surely to Dartmouth at Totnes;
with much bliss they approached to the land.
So soon as they came on land, the folk they slew;
the churls they drove off, that tilled the earth there;
the knights they hung, that defended the land, all
the good wives they sticked with knives; all the maidens
they killed with murder; and all the learned men (clerics)
they laid on embers. All the domestics (or baser
sort) they killed with clubs; they felled the castles,
the land they ravaged; the churches they consumed grief
was among the folk! the sucking children
they drowned in the water. The cattle that they
took, all they slaughtered; to their inns they carried
it, and boiled it and roasted; all they it took, that
they came nigh. All day they sung of Arthur the
king, and said that they had won homes, that they
should hold in their power; and there they would dwell
winter and summer. And if Arthur were so keen,
that he would come to fight with Childric, the strong
and the rich, they would of his back make a bridge,
and take all the bones of the noble king, and tie them
together with golden ties, and lay them in the hall
door, where each man should go forth, to the worship
of Childric, the strong and the rich! This was
all their game, for Arthur the king’s shame;
but all it happened in otherwise, soon thereafter;
their boast and their game befell to themselves to
shame; and so doth well everywhere the man that so
acteth.
Childric the kaiser won all that he
looked on with eyes; he took Somerset, and he took
Dorset, and in Devonshire the folk all destroyed,
and Wiltshire with hostility he greeted, he took all
the lands unto the sea strand. Then at the last,
then caused he horns and trumpets to be blown, and
his host to be assembled, and forth he would march,
and Bath all besiege, and eke Bristol about berow.
This was their threat, ere they to Bath came.
To Bath came the kaiser, and belay the castle there;
and the men within bravely began; they mounted upon
the stone walls, well weaponed over all, and defended
the place against Childric the strong. There
lay the kaiser, and Colgrim his companion, and Baldulf
his brother, and many another.
Arthur was by the North, and knew
nought hereof; he proceeded over all Scotland, and
set it in his own hand; Orkney and Galloway, Man and
Moray, and all the lands that lay thereto. Arthur
it weened to be certain thing, that Childric had departed
to his own land, and that he never more would come
here. When the tidings came to Arthur the king,
that Childric the kaiser was come to land, and in the
South end sorrow there wrought, then said Arthur,
noblest of kings: “Alas! alas! that I spared
my foe! that I had not with hunger destroyed him in
the wood, or with sword cut him all to pieces!
Now he yields to me meed for my good deeds. But
so held me the Lord, who formed the daylight, he shall
therefore abide bitterest of all bales hard
games; his bane I will be! And Colgrim
and Baldulf both I will kill, and all their people
shall suffer death. If the Ruler of Heaven will
grant it, I will worthily avenge all his hostile deeds;
if the life in my breast may last to me, and the Power
that formed moon and sun will grant it to me, never
shall Childric eft deceive me!”
Now called Arthur, noblest of kings: “Where
be ye, my knights, brave men and active! To horse,
to horse, good warriors; and we shall march toward
Bath speedily! Let high gallows be up raised,
and bring here the hostages before our knights, and
they shall hang on high trees!” There he caused
to be destroyed four-and-twenty children, Alemainish
men of very noble race.
Then came tidings to Arthur the king,
that Howel, his relation, was sick lying in Clud therefore
he was sorry and there he left him.
Forth he gan to push exceeding hastily, until he beside
Bath approached to a plain; there he alighted, and
all his knights; and on with their burnies the stern
men, and he in five divisions separated his army.
When he had duly set all, and it all
beseemed, then he put on his burny, fashioned of steel,
that an elvish smith made, with his excellent craft;
he was named Wygar, the witty wright. His shanks
he covered with hose of steel. Caliburn, his
sword, he hung by his side; it was wrought in Avalon,
with magic craft. A helm he set on his head,
high of steel; thereon was many gemstone, all encompassed
with gold; it was Uther’s, the noble king’s;
it was named Goswhit, each other unlike. He hung
on his neck a precious shield; its name was in British
called Pridwen; therein was engraved with red gold
tracings a precious image of God’s mother.
His spear he took in hand, that was named Ron.
When he had all his weeds, then leapt he on his steed.
Then might he behold, who stood beside, the fairest
knight, that ever host should lead; never saw any
man better knight none, than Arthur he was, noblest
of race! Then called Arthur with loud voice:
“Lo! where here before us the heathen hounds,
who slew our ancestors with their wicked crafts; and
they are to us in land loathest of all things.
Now march we to them, and starkly lay on them, and
avenge worthily our kindred, and our realm, and avenge
the mickle shame by which they have disgraced us,
that they over the waves should have come to Dartmouth.
And all they are forsworn, and all they shall be destroyed;
they shall be all put to death, with the Lord’s
assistance! March we now forward, fast together,
even all as softly as if we thought no evil; and when
we come to them, myself I will commence; foremost of
all the fight I will begin. Now we shall ride,
and over the land glide; and no man on pain of his
life make noise, but fare quickly; the Lord us aid!”
Then Arthur the rich man gan to ride; he proceeded
over the weald, and Bath would seek.
The tiding came to Childric, the strong
and the rich, that Arthur came with host all ready
to fight. Childric and his brave men leapt them
to horse, and grasped their weapons they
knew themselves to be hateful!
Arthur saw this, noblest of kings;
he saw a heathen earl advance against him, with seven
hundred knights, all ready to fight. The earl
himself approached before all his troop, and Arthur
himself rode before all his host. Arthur the
bold took Ron in hand; he extended (couched) the stark
shaft, the stiff-minded king; his horse he let run,
so that all the earth dinned. His shield he drew
to his breast the king was incensed he
smote Borel the earl throughout the breast, so that
the heart sundered. And the king called anon,
“The foremost is dead! Now help us the
Lord, and the heavenly queen, who the Lord bore!”
Then called Arthur, noblest of kings: “Now
to them! now to them! The commencement is well
done!” The Britons laid on them, as men should
do on the wicked; they gave bitter strokes with axes
and with swords. There fell of Childric’s
men full two thousand, so that never Arthur lost ever
one of his men; there were the Saxish men of all folk
most wretched, and the Alemainish men most miserable
of all people! Arthur with his sword wrought
destruction; all that he smote at, it was soon destroyed!
The king was all enraged as is the wild boar, when
he in the beech-wood meeteth many swine. Childric
saw this, and gan him to turn, and bent him over the
Avon, to save himself. And Arthur approached
to him, as if it were a lion, and drove them to the
flood, there many were slain; they sunk to the bottom
five-and-twenty hundred, so that all Avon’s
stream was bridged with steel! Childric over
the water fled, with fifteen hundred knights; he thought
forth to push, and sail over the sea. Arthur
saw Colgrim climb to the mount, retreat to the hill
that standeth over Bath; and Baldulf went after him,
with seven thousand knights; they thought on the hill
to withstand nobly, defend them with weapons, and
do injury to Arthur.
When Arthur saw, noblest of kings,
where Colgrim withstood, and eke battle wrought, then
called the king, keenly loud: “My bold thanes,
advance to the hills! For yesterday was Colgrim
of all men keenest, but now it is to him all as to
the goat, where he guards the hill; high upon the
hill he fighteth with horns, when the wild wolf approacheth
toward him. Though the wolf be alone, without
each herd, and there were in a fold five hundred goats,
the wolf to them goeth, and all them biteth.
So will I now to-day Colgrim all destroy; I am the
wolf and he is the goat; the man shall die!”
The yet called Arthur, noblest of kings: “Yesterday
was Baldulf of all knights boldest, but now he standeth
on the hill, and beholdeth the Avon, how the steel
fishes lie in the stream! Armed with sword, their
life is destroyed; their scales float like gold-dyed
shields; there float their fins, as if it were spears.
These are marvellous things come to this land; such
beasts on the hill, such fishes in the stream!
Yesterday was the kaiser keenest of all kings; now
is he become a hunter, and horns him follow; he flieth
over the broad weald; his hounds bark; he hath beside
Bath his hunting deserted; from his deer he flieth,
and we it shall fell, and his bold threats bring to
nought; and so we shall enjoy our rights gained.”
Even with the words that the king said, he drew his
shield high before his breast; he grasped his long
spear, his horse he gan spur. Nigh all so swift
as the fowl flieth, five-and-twenty thousand of brave
men, mad under arms, followed the king; they proceeded
to the hill with great strength, and smote upon Colgrim
with exceeding smart strokes. And Colgrim them
there received, and felled the Britons to ground; in
the foremost attack fell five hundred.
Arthur saw that, noblest of kings,
and wrathed him wondrously much, and thus gan to call
Arthur, the noble man: “Where be ye, Britons,
my bold men! Here stand before us our foes all
chosen; my good warriors, lay we them to the ground!”
Arthur grasped his sword right, and he smote a Saxish
knight, so that the sword that was so good at the teeth
stopt; and he smote another, who was this knight’s
brother, so that his helm and his head fell to the
ground, the third blow he soon gave, and a knight
in two clave. Then were the Britons greatly emboldened,
and laid on the Saxons laws (blows) most strong with
their long spears and with swords most strong; so
that the Saxons there fell, and made their death-time,
by hundreds and hundreds sank to the ground, by thousands
and thousands fell there ever on the ground! When
Colgrim saw where Arthur came toward him, Colgrim
might not for the slaughtered flee on any side; there
fought Baldulf beside his brother. Then called
Arthur with loud voice: “Here I come, Colgrim!
to the realm we two shall reach; now we shall divide
this land, as shall be to thee loathest of all!”
Even with the words that the king said, his broad
sword he up heaved, and hardily down struck, and smote
Colgrim’s helm, so that he clove it in the midst,
and clove asunder the burny’s hood, so that
it (the sword) stopt at the breast. And he smote
toward Baldulf with his left hand, and struck off
the head, forth with the helm.
Then laughed Arthur, the noble king,
and thus gan to speak with gameful words: “Lie
thou there, Colgrim; thou wert climbed too high; and
Baldulf, thy brother, he by thy side; now set I all
this kingdom in your own hands; dales and downs, and
all my good folk! Thou climbed on this hill wondrously
high, as if thou wouldst ascend to heaven; but now
thou shalt to hell, and there thou mayest know much
of thy kindred. And greet thou there Hengest,
that was fairest of knights, Ebissa, and Ossa, Octa,
and more of thy kin, and bid them there dwell winter
and summer; and we shall here in land live in bliss,
pray for your souls, that happiness never come to
them; and here shall your yones lie, beside Bath!”
Arthur, the king, called Cador, the
keen; of Cornwall he was earl, the knight
was most keen: “Hearken to me, Cador,
thou art mine own kin. Now is Childric flown,
and awayward gone; he thinketh with safety again to
come hither. But take of my host five thousand
men, and go forth-right, by day and by night, until
thou come to the sea, before Childric; and all that
thou mayest win, possess it with joy; and if thou
mayest with evil kill there the kaiser, I will give
thee all Dorset to meed.” All as the noble
king these words had said, Cador sprang to horse,
as spark it doth from fire; full seven thousand followed
the earl. Cador the keen, and much of his kindred,
proceeded over wealds, and over wilderness, over dales
and over downs, and over deep waters. Cador knew
the way that toward his country lay, by the nearest
he proceeded full surely right toward Totnes, day and
night, until he came there forth-right, so that Childric
never knew any manner of his coming. Cador came
to the country before Childric, and caused to advance
before him all the folk of the land, churls full sagacious,
with clubs exceeding great, with spears and with great
staves, chosen for the purpose, and placed them all
clean into the ships’ holds, and ordered them
there to stoop low, that Childric were not aware of
them, and when his folk came, and in would climb, to
grasp their bats, and bravely on smite; with their
staves and with their spears to murder Childric’s
host. The churls did all, as Cador them taught.
To the ships proceeded the valiant churls; in every
ship a hundred and half. And Cador the keen withdrew,
in toward a wood high, five miles from the place where
the ships stood, and hid him a while, wondrously still.
And Childric soon approached, over the weald, and
would flee to the ships, and push from land. So
soon as Cador saw this, who was the earl keen, that
Childric was in land, between him and the churls,
then called Cador, with loud voice: “Where
be ye, knights, brave men and active? Bethink
ye what Arthur, who is our noble king, at Bath besought
us, ere we went from the host. Lo! where Childric
wendeth, and will flee from the land, and thinketh
to pass to Alemaine, where his ancestors are, and
will obtain an army, and eft come hither, and will
fare in hither; and thinketh to avenge Colgrim, and
Baldulf, his brother, who rest at Bath. But he
never shall abide the day, he shall not, if we may
prevent him!”
Even with the speech, that the powerful
earl spake, and promptly he gan ride, that was stern
in mood, the warriors most keen advanced out of the
wood-shaw, and after Childric pursued, the strong and
the rich Childric’s knights looked behind them;
they saw over the weald the standards wind, approach
over the fields five thousand shields. Then became
Childric careful in heart, and these words said the
powerful kaiser: “This is Arthur the king,
who will us all kill, flee we now quickly, and into
ship go, and voyage forth with the water, reck we
never whither!” When Childric the kaiser had
said these words, then gan he to flee exceeding quickly,
and Cador the keen came soon after him. Childric
and his knights came to ship forthright; they weened
to shove the strong ships from the land. The
churls with their bats were there within, the bats
they up heaved, and adown right swung, there was soon
slain many a knight with their clubs; with their pitch-forks
they felled them to ground, and Cador and his knights
slew them behind. Then saw Childric, that it
befell to them evilly; that all his mickle folk fell
to the ground, now saw he there beside a hill exceeding
great, the water floweth there under, that is named
Teine, the hill is named Teinewic, thitherward fled
Childric, as quickly as he might, with four-and-twenty
knights. Then Cador saw, how it then fared there,
that the kaiser fled, and toward the hill retreated,
and Cador pursued after him, as speedily as he might,
and came up to him, and overtook him soon. Then
said Cador, the earl most keen: “Abide,
abide, Childric! I will give thee Teinewic!”
Cador heaved up his sword, and he Childric slew.
Many that there fled, to the water they drew, in Teine
the water, there they perished; Cador killed all that
he found alive; and some they crept into the wood,
and all he them there destroyed. When Cador had
overcome them all, and eke all the land taken, he
set peace most good, that thereafter long stood, though
each man bare in hand rings of gold, durst never any
man greet another evilly.
Arthur was forth marched into Scotland;
for Howel lay in Clud, fast inclosed. The Scots
had besieged him with their wicked crafts, and if
Arthur were not the earlier come, then were Howel taken,
and all his folk there slain, and deprived of life
day. But Arthur came soon, with good strength,
and the Scots gan to flee far from the land, into
Moray, with a mickle host. And Cador came to Scotland,
where he Arthur found. Arthur and Cador proceeded
into Clud, and found Howel there, with great bliss
in health, of all his sickness whole he was become;
great was the bliss that then was in the burgh!
The Scots were in Moray, and there thought to dwell,
and with their bold words made their boast, and said
that they would rule the realm, and Arthur there abide,
with bold strength, for Arthur durst never for his
life come there. When Arthur heard, void of fear,
what the Scots had said with their scornful words,
then said Arthur, noblest of kings: “Where
art thou, Howel, highest of my kindred, and Cador
the keen, out of Cornwall? Let the trumpets blow,
and assemble our host, and at the midnight we shall
march forth right toward Moray, our honour to win.
If the Lord will it, who shaped the daylight, we shall
them tell sorrowful tales, and fell their boast, and
themselves kill.” At the midnight Arthur
forth-right arose; horns men gan to blow with loud
sound; knights gan arise, and stern words to speak.
With a great army he marched into Moray; forth gan
press thirteen thousand in the foremost flock, men
exceeding keen. Afterwards came Cador, the Earl
of Cornwall, with seventeen thousand good thanes.
Next came Howel, with his champions exceeding well,
with one-and-twenty thousand noble champions.
Then came Arthur himself, noblest of kings; with seven-and-twenty
thousand followed them afterward; the shields there
glistened, and light it gan to dawn.
The tidings came to the Scots, there
where they dwelt, how Arthur the king came toward
their land, exceeding quickly, with innumerable folk.
Then were they fearfullest, who ere were boldest, and
gan to flee exceeding quickly into the water, where
wonders are enow! That is a marvellous lake,
set in middle-earth, with fen, and with reed, and
with water exceeding broad; with fish, and with fowl,
with evil things! The water is immeasurably broad;
nikers therein bathe; there is play of elves in the
hideous pool. Sixty islands are in the long water;
in each of the islands is a rock high and strong; there
nest eagles, and other great fowls. The eagles
have a law by every king’s day; whensoever any
army cometh to the country, then fly the fowls far
into the sky, many hundred thousands, and mickle fight
make. Then is the folk without doubt, that sorrow
is to come to them from people of some kind, that
will seek the land. Two days or three thus shall
this token be, ere foreign men approach to the land.
Yet there is a marvellous thing to say of the water;
there falleth in the lake, on many a side, from dales
and from downs, and from deep valleys, sixty streams,
all there collected; yet never out of the lake any
man findeth that thereout they flow, except a small
brook at one end, that from the lake falleth, and
wendeth very stilly into the sea. The Scots were
dispersed with much misery, over all the many mounts
that were in the water. And Arthur sought ships,
and gan to enter them; and slew there without number,
many and enow; and many a thousand there was dead,
because all bread failed them. Arthur the noble
was on the east side; Howel the good was on the south
half; and Cador the keen guarded them by the north;
and his inferior folk he set all by the west side.
Then were the Scots accounted for sots, where they
lay around the cliffs, fast inclosed; there were sixty
thousand with sorrow destroyed.
Then was come into haven the King
of Ireland; twelve miles from Arthur, where he lay
with an army, to help the Scots, and Howel to destroy.
Arthur heard this, noblest of kings, and took one host
of his, and thitherward marched; and found the King
Gillomar, who was come there to land. And Arthur
fought with him, and would give him no peace (quarter),
and felled the Irish men exceedingly to the ground.
And Gillomar with twelve ships departed from the land,
and proceeded to Ireland, with harm most strong.
And Arthur in the land slew all that he found; and
afterwards he went to the lake, where he left his
relation Howel the fair, noblest of Britain, except
Arthur, noblest of kings. Arthur found Howel,
where he was by the haven, by the broad lake, where
he had abode. Then rejoiced greatly the folk in
the host, of Arthur’s arrival, and of his noble
deeds; there was Arthur forth-right, two days and
two nights. The Scots lay over the rocks, many
thousands dead, with hunger destroyed, most miserable
of all folk!
On the third day, it gan to dawn fair;
then came toward the host all that were hooded, and
three wise bishops, in book well learned; priests
and monks, many without number; canons there came,
many and good, with all the reliques that were
noblest in the land, and yearned Arthur’s peace,
and his compassion. Thither came the women, that
dwelt in the land; they carried in their arms their
miserable children; they wept before Arthur wondrously
much, and their fair hair threw to the earth; cut
off their locks, and there down laid at the king’s
feet, before all his people; set their nails to their
face, so that afterwards it bled. They were naked
nigh (nearly) all clean; and sorrowfully they gan
to call to Arthur the king, and together thus said,
where they were in affliction: “King, we
are on earth most wretched of all folk; we yearn thy
mercy, through the mild God! Thou hast in this
land our people slain, with hunger and with strife,
and with many kind of harms; with weapon, with water,
and with many mischiefs our children made fatherless
and deprived of comfort. Thou art a Christian
man, and we are also; the Saxish men are heathen hounds.
They came to this land, and this folk here killed;
if we obeyed them, that was because of our harm, for
we had no man that might accord us with them.
They did us much woe, and thou dost to us also; the
heathens us hate, and the Christians make us sorrowful;
whereto and what shall become of us!” quoth
the women to the king. “Give us yet the
men alive, who lie over these rocks; and if thou givest
grace to this multitude, thy honour will be the greater,
now and evermore. Lord Arthur our king, loosen
our bonds! Thou has taken (conquered) all this
land, and all this folk is overcome; we are under
thy foot; in thee is all the remedy.”
Arthur heard this, noblest of kings;
this weeping and this lament, and immoderate sorrow;
then took he to counsel, and had pity in heart; he
found in his counsel to do what they him prayed, he
gave them life, he gave them limb, and their land
to hold. He caused the trumpets to be blown,
and the Scots to be summoned; and they came out of
the rocks to the ships; on every side approached toward
land. They were greatly harmed by the sharp hunger;
and oaths they swore, that they would not deceive;
and they then gave hostages to the king, and all full
soon became the king’s men. And then they
gan depart; the folk there separated, each man to
the end, where he was dwelling, and Arthur there set
peace, good with the best.
Then said Arthur: “Where
art thou, Howel, my relation, dearest of men to me?
Seest thou this great lake, where the Scots are harmed,
seest thou these high trees, and seest thou these
eagles fly? In this fen is fish innumerable.
Seest thou these islands, that stand over this water?”
Marvellous it seemed to Howel, of such a sight, and
he wondered greatly by the water-flood, and thus there
spake Howel, of noble race: “Since I was
born man of my mother’s bosom, saw I in no land
things thus wonderful, as I here before me behold with
eyes!” The Britons wondered wondrously much.
Then spake Arthur, noblest of kings: “Howel,
mine own relative, dearest to me of men, listen to
my words, of a much greater wonder that I will tell
to thee in my sooth speech. By this lake’s
end, where this water floweth, is a certain little
lake, to the wonder of men! It is in length four-and-sixty
palms; it is in measure in breadth five-and-twenty
feet; five feet it is deep, elves it dug! Four-cornered
it is, and therein is fish of four kinds, and each
fish in his end where he findeth his kind, may there
none go to other, except all as belongeth to his kind.
Was never any man born, nor of so wise craft chosen,
live he ever so long, that may understand it, what
letteth (hindereth) the fish to swim to the others;
for there is nought between but water clean!”
The yet spake Arthur, noblest of kings: “Howel,
in this land’s end, nigh the sea-strand, is a
lake exceeding great the water is evil and
when the sea floweth, as if it would rage, and falleth
in the lake exceeding quickly, the lake is never the
more increased in water. But when the sea falleth
in (ebbs), and the ground becomes fair, and in it
is all in its old seat, then swelleth the lake, and
the waves darken; out the waves there leap, exceeding
great, flow out on the land, and the people soon terrify.
If any man cometh there, that knoweth nought thereof,
to behold the marvel by the sea strand, if he turneth
his face toward the lake, be he nought (never) so
low born, full well he shall be saved, the water glideth
him beside, and the man there remaineth easy, after
his will he dwelleth there full still, so that he
is not because of the water anything injured!”
Then said Howel, noble man of Brittany: “Now
I hear tell a wonderful story, and marvellous is the
Lord that it all made!”
Then said Arthur, noblest of kings.
“Blow ye my horns with loud noise, and say ye
to my knights, that I will march forth-right.”
Trumpets there were blown, horns there resounded;
bliss was in the host with the busy king, for each
was solaced, and proceeded toward his land. And
the king forbade them, by their bare life, that no
man in the world should be so mad, nor person so unwise,
that he should break his peace; and if any man did
it, he should suffer doom. Even with the words
the army marched, there sung warriors marvellous songs
of Arthur the king, and of his chieftains, and said
in song, to this world’s end never more would
be such a king as Arthur, through all things, king
nor caiser, in ever any realm!
Arthur proceeded to York, with folk
very surprising (numerous), and dwelt there six weeks
with much joy. The burgh walls were broken and
fallen down, that Childric all consumed, and the halls
all clean. Then called the king a distinguished
priest, Pirai, he was an exceeding wise
man, and learned in book: “Pirai,
thou art mine own priest, the easier it shall be for
thee.” The king took a rood, holy and most
good, and gave to Pirai in hand, and therewith very
much land, and the archbishop’s staff he there
gave to Pirai; ere was Pirai a good priest,
now is he archbishop! Then bade him Arthur, noblest
of kings, that he should arear churches, and restore
the hymns, and take charge of God’s folk, and
rule them fair. And he bade all his knights to
deem right (just) dooms, and the earth-tillers to
take to their craft, and every man to greet other.
And what man soever did worse than the king had ordered,
he would drive him to a bare burning, and if it were
a base man, he should for that hang. The yet
spake Arthur, noblest of kings, ordered that each
man who had lost his land by whatsoever kind of punishment
he were bereaved, that he should come again, full
quickly and full soon the rich and the low and
should have eft his own, unless he were so foully
conditioned, that he were traitor to his lord, or
toward his lord forsworn, whom the king should deem
lost (beyond the limit of pardon). There came
three brethren, that were royally born, Loth, and
Angel, and Urien; well are such three men!
These three chieftains came to the king, and set on
their knees before the caiser: “Hail
be thou, Arthur, noblest of kings, and thy people
with thee; ever may they well be! We are three
brethren, born of kings. All our rightful land
is gone out of our hand; for the heathen men have
made us poor, and wasted us all Leoneis, Scotland,
and Moray. And we pray thee, for God’s
love, that thou be to us in aid, and for thy great
honour, that thou be mild to us, and give us our rightful
land; and we shall love thee, and hold thee for lord,
in each land-wise.” Arthur heard this,
noblest of kings, how these three knights fair besought
him; he had compassion in heart, and began speak,
and said these words best of all kings: “Urien,
become my man; thou shalt to Moray again; thereof
thou shalt be called king of the land, and high in
my court (or host), with thy forces. And to Angel
I set in hand Scotland altogether; to have it in hand,
and be king of the land, from the father to the son;
thereof thou shalt my man become. And thou, Loth,
my dear friend God be to thee mild! thou
hast my sister to wife; the better it shall be for
thee. I give thee Leoneis, that is a land fair;
and I will lay (add) thereto lands most good, beside
the Humber, worth an hundred pounds. For my father
Uther, the while that he was king here, loved well
his daughter, who was his desire esteemed; and she
is my sister, and sons she hath twain; they are to
me in land dearest of all children.” Thus
spake Arthur the king. Then was Walwain a little
child; so was the other, Modred his brother.
But alas! that Modred was born; much harm therefore
came! Arthur proceeded to London, and with him
his people; he held in the land a mickle husting,
and established all the laws that stood in his elders’
days; all the good laws that era here stood; he set
peace, he set protection, and all freedoms.
From thence he marched to Cornwall,
to Cador’s territory; he found there a maid
extremely fair. This maiden’s mother was
of Romanish men, Cador’s relative; and the maid
Cador on him bestowed, and he received her fair, and
softly her fed. She was of noble race, of Romanish
men; was in no land any maid so fair, of speech and
of deeds, and of manners most good; she was named
Wenhaver, fairest of women. Arthur took her to
wife, and loved her wondrously much; this maiden he
gan wed, and took her to his bed. Arthur was
in Cornwall all the winter there; and all for Wenhaver’s
love, dearest of women to him.
When the winter was gone, and summer
came there anon, Arthur bethought him what he might
do, that his good folk should not lie there inert.
He marched to Exeter, at the midfeast (St. John Baptist?),
and held there his husting of his noble folk, and
said that he would go into Ireland, and win all the
kingdom to his own hand; unless the King Gillomar
the sooner came ere to him, and spake with him with
good will, and yearned Arthur’s peace, he would
waste his land, and go to him evilly in hand, with
fire and with steel work hostile game, and the land-folk
slay, who would stand against him. Even with the
words that the king said, then answered the folk,
fair to the king: “Lord king, hold thy
word, for we are all ready, to go and to ride over
all at thy need.” There was many a bold
Briton that had boar’s glances; heaved up their
brows, enraged in their thought. They went toward
their inns, knights with their men: they got ready
burnies, prepared helms, they wiped their dear horses
with linen cloths; they sheared, they shod the
men were bold! Some shaped (or shaved) horn; some
shaped bone; some prepared steel darts; some made thongs,
good and very strong; some bent spears, and made ready
shields. Arthur caused to be bidden over all
his kingdom, that every good knight should come to
him forth-right, and every brave man should come forth-right
anon; and whoso should remain behind, his limbs he
should lose, and whoso should come gladly, he should
become rich.
Seven nights after Easter, when men
had fasted, then came all the knights to ship forth-right;
the wind stood to them in hand (favourably), that
drove them to Ireland. Arthur marched in the land,
and the people destroyed; much folk he there slew,
and he took cattle enow; and ever he ordered each
man church-peace to hold. The tiding came to
the king, who was lord of the land, that Arthur the
king was come there, and much harm there wrought.
He assembled all his people, over his kingdom; and
his Irish folk marched to the fight, against Arthur
the noble king. Arthur and his knights they weaponed
them forth-right, and advanced against them, a numerous
folk. Arthur’s men were with arms all covered,
the Irish men were nearly naked, with spears and with
axes, and with saexes exceeding sharp. Arthur’s
men let fly at them numerous darts, and killed the
Irish folk; and greatly it felled; they might not
this sustain, through any kind of thing, but fled
away quickly, very many thousands. And Gillomar
the king fled, and awayward drew, and Arthur pursued
after him, and caught the king; he took by the hand
the king of the land.
Arthur the noble sought lodging; in
his mood it was the easier to him, that Gillomar was
so nigh him. Now did Arthur, noblest of kings,
very great friendship before all his folk, he caused
the king to be clothed with each pride (richly), and
eke by Arthur he sate, and eke with himself ate; with
Arthur he drank wine that to mm was mickle
unthank. Nevertheless when he saw that Arthur
was most glad, then said Gillomar to him in
his heart he was sore: “Lord Arthur, thy
peace! Give me limb and give me life, and I will
become thy man, and deliver thee my three sons, my
dear sons, to do all thy will. And yet I will
do more, if thou wilt give me grace; I will deliver
thee hostages exceeding rich, children some sixty,
noble and most mighty. And yet I will more, if
thou givest me grace; each year of my land seven thousand
pounds, and send them to thy land, and sixty marks
of gold. And yet I will more, if thou wilt give
me grace; and all the steeds, with all their trappings,
the hawks, and the hounds, and my rich treasures I
give thee in hand, of all my land. And when thou
hast this done, I will take the reliques of Saint
Columkille, who did God’s will, and Saint Brandan’s
head, that God himself hallowed, and Saint Bride’s
right foot, that is holy and most good, and reliques
enow, that came out of Rome, and swear to thee in
sooth, that I will thee not deceive; but I will love
thee, and hold thee for lord, hold thee for high king,
and myself be thy underling.”
Arthur heard this, noblest of kings,
and he gan laugh with loud voice, and he gan answer
with gracious words: “Be now glad, Gillomar;
be not thy heart sore; for thou art a wise man the
better therefore shall it be to thee, for ever one
ought worthily a wise man to greet, for
thy wisdom shall it not be the worse for thee, much
thou me offerest, the better it shall be to thee.
Here forth right, before all my knights, I forgive
thee the more, all the half-part, of gold and of treasure;
but thou shalt become my man, and half the tribute
send each year into my land. Half the steeds,
and half the weeds (garments), half the hawks, and
half the hounds, that thou me offerest, I will relinquish
to thee, but I will have the children of thy noble
men, who are to them dearest of all; I may the better
believe thee. And so thou shalt dwell in thy
honour in thy kingdom, in thy right territory; and
I will give to thee, that the king shall not do wrong
to thee, unless he pay for it with his bare back!”
Thus it said Arthur, noblest of kings. Then had
he all Ireland all together in his own hand, and the
king became his man, and delivered him his three sons.
Then spake Arthur to his good knights:
“Go we to Iceland, and take we it in our hand.”
The host there marched, and to Iceland came. The
king was named AElcus, high man of the land, he heard
the tiding of Arthur the king; he did all as a wiseman,
and marched against him anon; anon forth-right, with
sixteen knights; he bare in his hand a mickle wand
(sceptre) of gold. So soon as he saw Arthur, he
bent him on his knees, and quoth these words to him the
king was afraid: “Welcome, sir Arthur!
welcome, lord’ Here I deliver thee in hand all
together Iceland, thou shalt be my high king, and
I will be thy underling. I will obey thee, as
man shall do his master, and I will become here thy
man, and deliver thee my dear son, who is named Escol;
and thou shalt him honour (or reward), and dub him
to knight, as thine own man. His mother I have
to wife, the king’s choice daughter of Russia.
And eke each year I will give thee money, seven thousand
pounds of silver and gold, and in every counsel be
ready at thy need. This I will swear to thee,
upon my sword; the relique is in the hilt, the noblest
of this land; like as me shall like, will I never
be false to thee!”
Arthur heard this noblest of kings.
Arthur was winsome where he had his will, and he was
exceeding stern with his enemies. Arthur heard
the mild words of the monarch; he granted him all that
he yearned; hostages and oaths, and all his proffers.
Then heard say sooth words the King of Orkney, exceeding
keen, who was named Gonwais, a heathen warrior, that
Arthur the king would come to his land; with a mickle
fleet sail to his country. Gonwais proceeded towards
him, with his wise thanes, and set to Arthur in hand
all Orkney’s land, and two-and-thirty islands,
that thither in heth, and his homage, with much reverence.
And he had (made) to him in covenant, before all his
people, each year to wit, full sixty ships at his own
cost to bring them to London, filled truly with good
sea-fish. This covenant he confirmed, and hostages
he found, and oaths he swore good, that he would not
deceive. And afterwards he took leave, and forth
he gan wend: “Lord, have well good
day! I will come when I may, for now thou art
my lord, dearest of all kings.” When Arthur
had done this, the yet he would more undertake; he
took his good writs, and sent to Gutlond; and greeted
the King Doldanim, and bade him soon come to him, and
himself become his man, and bring with him his two
sons. “And if thou wilt not that,
do what thou wilt, and I will send thee sixteen thousand
noble warriors, to thy mickle harm, who shall waste
thy land, and slay thy people, and set the land as
to them best seemeth, and thyself bind, and to me
bring.” The king heard this, the threat
of the kaiser, and he speedily took his fair weeds,
hounds and hawks, and his good horses, much silver,
much gold; his two sons in his hand. And forth
he gan wend to Arthur the king, and said these words
Doldanim the good: “Hail be thou, Arthur,
noblest of kings’ Here I bring twain, my sons
both; their mother is of king’s race, she is
mine own queen; I won her with spoil, out of Russia.
Here I deliver thee my dear sons, and myself I will
become thy man. And I will send thee tribute of
my land, every year as thin? bestowed, I will send
thee into London seven thousand pounds. That
I will swear, that I will never be false, but here
I will become thy man thy honour is the
greater so long as is ever, I will deceive
thee never!”
Arthur took his messengers, and sent
to Winetland, to Rumareth the king, and bade him know
in haste, that he had in his hand Britain and Scotland,
Gutland and Ireland, Orcany and Iceland. He ordered
Rumareth to come, and bring him his eldest son; and
if he would not do that, he would drive him from land,
and if he might him capture, he would slay him or
hang, and destroy all his land, his people exterminate.
Rumareth heard this, the rich King of Winet; greatly
he was afraid, all as the others were ere; loath to
him were the tidings from Arthur the king. Nevertheless
the King Rumareth hearkened counsels; he took his
eldest son, and twelve good earls, and proceeded to
Arthur the noble king, and sate at his feet, and gan
him fair greet: “Hail be thou, Arthur,
noblest of Britons’ I hight Rumareth, the King
of Winetland, enow I have heard declared of thy valour;
that thou art wide known, keenest of all kings.
Thou hast won many kingdom all to thine own hand,
there is no king in land that may thee withstand, king
nor kaiser, in ever any combat; of all that thou beginnest,
thou dost thy will. Here am I to thee come, and
brought thee my eldest son; here I set thee in hand
myself and my kingdom, and my dear son, and all my
people, my wife and my weeds, and all my possessions,
on condition that thou give me protection against
thy fierce attacks. And be thou my high king,
and I will be thy underling, and send thee to hand
five hundred pounds of gold; these gifts I will thee
find, every year.”
Arthur granted him all that the king
yearned, and afterwards he held communing with his
good thanes, and said that he would return again into
this land, and see Wenhaver, the comely queen of the
country. Trumpets he caused to be blown, and
his army to assemble; and to ship marched the thanes
wondrous blithe. The wind still stood them at
will; weather as they would; blithe they were all
therefore; up they came to Grumesby. That heard
soon the highest of this land, and to the queen came
tiding of Arthur the king, that he was come in safety,
and his folk in prosperity. Then were in Britain
joys enow! Here was fiddling and song, here was
harping among, pipes and trumps sang there merrily.
Poets there sung of Arthur the king, and of the great
honour, that he had won. Folk came in concourse
of many kind of land; wide and far the folk was in
prosperity. All that Arthur saw, all it submitted
to him, rich men and poor, as the hail that falleth;
was there no Briton so wretched, that he was not enriched!
Here man may tell of Arthur the king,
how he afterwards dwelt here twelve years, in peace
and in amity, in all fairness. No man fought
with him, nor made he any strife; might never any man
bethink of bliss that were greater in any country
than in this; might never man know any so mickle joy,
as was with Arthur, and with his folk here!
I may say how it happened, wondrous
though it seem. It was on a yule-day, that Arthur
lay in London; then were come to him men of all his
kingdoms, of Britain, of Scotland, of Ireland, of Iceland,
and of all the lands that Arthur had in hand; and
all the highest thanes, with horses and with swains.
There were come seven kings’ sons, with seven
hundred knights; without the folk that obeyed Arthur.
Each had in heart proud thoughts, and esteemed that
he were better than his companion. The folk was
of many a land; there was mickle envy; for the one
accounted himself high, the other much higher.
Then blew men the trumpets, and spread the tables;
water men brought on floor, with golden bowls; next
soft clothes, all of white silk. Then sate Arthur
down, and by him Wenhaver the queen; next sate the
earls, and thereafter the barons; next the knights,
all as men them disposed. And the high-born men
bare the meat even forth-right then to the knights;
then toward the thanes, then toward the swains, then
toward the porters, forth at the board. The people
became angered, and blows there were rife; at first
they threw the loaves, the while that they lasted,
and the silver bowls, filled with wine, and afterwards
with the fists approached to necks. Then leapt
there forth a young man, who came out of Winetland;
he was given to Arthur to hold as hostage; he was
Rumareth’s son, the King of Winet. Thus
said the knight there to Arthur the king: “Lord
Arthur, go quickly into thy chamber, and thy queen
with thee, and thy known relatives, and we shall decide
this combat against these foreign warriors.”
Even with the words he leapt to the board where lay
the knives before the sovereign; three knives he grasped,
and with the one he smote the knight in the neck, that
first began the same fight, so that his head on the
floor fell to the ground. Soon he slew another,
this same thane’s brother; ere the swords came,
seven he felled. There was fight exceeding great;
each man smote other; there was much blood shed, mischief
was among the folk!
Then approached the king out of his
chamber; with him an hundred nobles, with helms and
with burnies; each bare in his right hand a white
steel brand. Then called Arthur, noblest of kings:
“Sit ye, sit ye quickly, each man on his life!
And whoso will not that do, he shall be put to death.
Take ye me the same man, that this fight first began,
and put withy on his neck, and draw him to a moor,
and put him in a low fen, there he shall lie.
And take ye all his dearest kin, that ye may find,
and strike off the heads of them with your broad swords,
the women that ye may find of his nearest kindred,
carve ye off their noses, and let their beauty go
to destruction; and so I will all destroy the race
that he of came. And if I evermore subsequently
hear, that any of my folk, of high or of low, eft
arear strife on account of this same slaughter, there
shall ransom him neither gold nor any treasure, fine
horse nor war-garment, that he should not be dead,
or with horses drawn in pieces that is
of each traitor the law! Bring ye the reliques,
and I will swear thereon; and so, knights, shall ye,
that were at this fight, earls and barons, that ye
will not it break.” First swore Arthur,
noblest of kings; then swore earls, then swore barons;
then swore thanes, then swore swains, that they nevermore
the strife would arear. Men took all the dead,
and carried them to burial-place. Afterwards
men blew the trumpets, with noise exceeding merry;
were he lief, were he loath, each there took water
and cloth, and then sate down reconciled to the board,
all for Arthur’s dread, noblest of kings.
Cupbearers there thronged, gleemen there sung; harps
gan resound, the people was in joy. Thus full
seven nights was all the folk treated.
Afterwards it saith in the tale, that
the king went to Cornwall; there came to him anon
one that was a crafty workman, and met the king, and
fair him greeted: “Hail be thou, Arthur,
noblest of kings’ I am thine own man; through
many land I have gone; I know of tree-works (carpentry)
wondrous many crafts. I heard say beyond the sea
new tidings, that thy knights gan to fight at thy
board, on a midwinter’s day many there fell;
for their mickle mood wrought murderous play, and
for their high lineage each would be within. But
I will thee work a board exceeding fair, that thereat
may sit sixteen hundred and more, all turn about,
so that none be without; without and within, man against
man. And when thou wilt ride, with thee thou mightest
it carry, and set it where thou wilt, after thy will,
and then thou needest never fear, to the world’s
end, that ever any moody knight at thy board may make
fight, for there shall the high be even with the low.”
Timber was caused to be brought, and the board to be
begun; in four weeks’ time the work was completed.
At a high day the folk was assembled,
and Arthur himself approached soon to the board, and
ordered all his knights to the board forth-right.
When all were seated, knights to their meat, then spake
each with other, as if it were his brother; all they
sate about; was there none without. Every sort
of knight was there exceeding well disposed, all they
were one by one (seated), the high and the low, might
none there boast of other kind of drink other than
his comrades, that were at the board. This was
the same board that Britons boast of, and say many
sorts of leasing, respecting Arthur the king.
So doth every man, that another can love; if he is
to him too dear, then will he lie, and say of him
more honour than he is worth; no man is he so wicked,
that his friend will not act well to him. Eft
if among folk enmity areareth, in ever any time between
two men, men can say leasing of the hateful one, though
he were the best man that ever ate at board, the man
that to him were loath, he can him last find!
It is not all sooth nor all falsehood that minstrels
sing; but this is the sooth respecting Arthur the
king. Was never ere such king, so doughty through
all things! For the sooth stands in the writings
how it is befallen, from beginning to the end, of
Arthur the king, no more nor less but as his laws
(or acts) were.
But Britons loved him greatly, and
oft of him lie, and say many things respecting Arthur
the king that never was transacted in this worlds-realm!
Enow may he say, who the sooth will frame, marvellous
things respecting Arthur the king. Then was Arthur
most high, his folk most fair, so that there was no
knight well esteemed, nor of his manners (or deeds)
much assured, in Wales nor in England, in Scotland
nor in Ireland, in Normandy nor in France, in Flanders
nor in Denmark, nor in ever any land, that on this
side of Muntgiu standeth, that were esteemed good
knight, nor his deeds accounted (brave or aught), unless
he could discourse of Arthur, and of his noble court,
his weapons, and his garments, and his horsemen, say
and sing of Arthur the young, and of his strong knights,
and of their great might, and of their wealth, and
how well it them became. Then were he welcome
in this worlds-realm, come whereso he came, and though
he were at Rome, all that heard of Arthur tell, it
seemed to them great marvel of the good king!
And so it was foreboded, ere he were
born; so said him Merlin, that was a prophet great,
that a king should come of Uther Pendragon, that gleemen
should make a board of this king’s breast, and
thereto should sit poets most good, and eat their
will, ere they thence departed, and wine-draughts
out draw from this king’s tongue, and drink and
revel day and night; this game should last them to
the world’s end.
And yet said him Merlin more that
was to come, that all that he looked on to his feet
to him should bow. The yet said him Merlin, a
marvel that was greater, that there should be immoderate
care (sorrow) at this king’s departure.
And of this king’s end will no Briton believe
it, except it be the last death, at the great doom,
when our Lord judgeth all folk. Else we cannot
deem of Arthur’s death, for he himself said
to his good Britons, south in Cornwall, where Walwain
was slain, and himself was wounded wondrously much,
that he would fare into Avalon, into the island, to
Argante the fair, for she would with balm heal his
wounds, and when he were all whole, he would
soon come to them. This believed the Britons,
that he will thus come, and look ever when he shall
come to his land, as he promised them, ere he hence
went.
Arthur was in the world wise king
and powerful, good man and peaceful, his men him loved.
Knights he had proud, and great in their mood, and
they spake to the king of marvellous thing, and thus
the assemblage said to the high king: “Lord
Arthur, go we to the realm of France, and win all
the land to thine own hand, drive away all the French,
and their king slay; all the castles occupy, and set
(garrison) them with Britons, and rule in the realm
with fierce strength” Then answered Arthur,
noblest of kings “Your will I will do, but ere
(previously) I will go to Norway, and I will lead
with me Loth my brother-in-law, he who is Walwain’s
father, whom I well love. For new tidings are
come from Norway, that Sichelm the king is there dead,
his people has left, and he hath ere bequeathed all
his kingdom to Loth. For the king is of all bereaved,
son and eke daughter, and Loth is his sister’s
son the better to him shall it befall for
I will make him new king in Norway, and well instruct
him to govern well the people. And when I have
done thus, I will afterwards come home, and get ready
my army, and pass into France, and if the king withstandeth
me, and will not yearn my peace, I will fell him with
fight to the ground”
Arthur caused to be blown horns and
trumpets, and caused to be summoned to the sea the
Britons most bold. Ships he had good by the sea-flood,
fifteen hundred pushed from the land, and flew along
the sea, as if they had flight (wings), and bent their
course into Norway, with bold strength. So soon
as they came, they took haven, with mickle strength
they stept (disembarked) on the realm Arthur sent his
messengers wide over the land, and ordered them to
come soon, and have Loth for king, and if they would
not that, he would slay them all. Then they took
their messengers, the Norwegian earls, and sent to
the king, and bade him back go “And
if thou wilt not depart, thou shalt have here sorrow
and care; for so long as is ever, that shall never
come to pass, that we shall raise a foreign man for
king. For if Sichelm is departed (dead), here
are others choice, whom we may by our will raise to
be king. And this is the sooth; there is no other,
either move thee awayward, and turn thee right homeward,
either to-day a se’nnight, thou shalt have great
fight.”
The Norwegian earls betook them to
counsel, that a king they would have of their own
race, for all Sichelm’s words they held to be
folly. “And so long as is ever, it
shall not ever stand! But we shall take Riculf,
who is an earl exceeding powerful, and raise him to
be king this is to us pleasing and
assemble our forces over all this country, and march
towards Arthur, and defeat him with fight, and Loth
we shall chase, and drive from land, or else we shall
fell him with fight.” They took Riculf,
the Earl of Norway, and raised him to be king, though
it were not to him by right, and they assembled their
host over Norway’s land. And Arthur on his
part, over the land gan march; the land he through
passed, and the burghs he consumed, goods he took
enow, and much folk he there slew. And Riculf
gan him ride against Arthur anon; together they came,
and fight they began. The Britons advanced to
them woe there was rife! Swords exceeding
long they plucked out of sheath; heads flew on the
field, faces paled; man against man set shaft to breast;
burnies there brake; the Britons were busy, shivered
shields, warriors there fell! And so all the daylight
lasted this great fight; moved they east, moved they
west, there was it the worse to the Norwegians; moved
they south, moved they north the Norwegians there
fell. The Britons were bold, the Norwegians they
killed; the Norwegian men there fell, five-and-twenty
thousand, and Riculf the king was there slain, and
deprived of life day; little there remained of the
folk; whoso had the wretched life, they yearned Arthur’s
peace. Arthur looked on Loth, who was to him well
dear, and thus gan to him to call, Arthur the rich
man: “Loth, wend hither to me, thou art
my dear relative. Here I give to thee all this
kingdom; of me thou shalt it hold, and have me for
protector.”
Then was Walwain thither come, Loth’s
eldest son; from the pope of Rome, who was named Supplice,
who long had him brought up, and made him knight.
Full well was it bestowed, that Walwain was born to
be man, for Walwain was full noble-minded, in each
virtue he was good; he was liberal, and knight with
the best. All Arthur’s folk was greatly
emboldened, for Walwain the keen, that was come to
the host; and for his father Loth, who was chosen
to be king. Then spake Arthur with him, and bade
him hold good peace, and bade him love his peaceful
people, and those that would not hold peace, to fell
them to ground.
The yet called Arthur, noblest of
kings: “Where be ye, my Britons? March
ye now forth-right; prepare ye by the flood my good
ships.” All did the knights as Arthur them
ordered. When the ships were ready, Arthur gan
to the sea fare; with him he took his knights, his
Norwegian thanes, and his bold Britons, and proceeded
forth with the waves; and the doughty king came into
Denmark; he caused his tents to be pitched, wide over
the fields; trumpets he caused to be blown, and his
coming to be announced.
Then was in Denmark a king of much
might; he was named AEscil, the highest over the Danes;
he saw that Arthur won all that was to him in will.
AEscil the king bethought him what he might do; loath
it was to him to lose his dear people. He saw
that with strength he might not stand against Arthur,
with ever any combat. He sent greeting to Arthur
the king; hounds and hawks, and horses exceeding good;
silver and red gold, with prudent words. And
yet he did more, AEscil the great; he sent to the
highest of Arthur’s folk, and prayed them to
intercede for him with the noble king; that he might
his man become, and deliver his son for hostage, and
each year send him tribute of his land, a boat of
gold and of treasure, and of rich garments, filled
from the top to the bottom, in safety. And afterwards
he would swear, that he would not prove false.
Arthur heard this, noblest of kings, that AEscil, King
of the Danes, would be his underling, without any
fight, he and all his knights. Then was gladdened
Arthur the rich, and thus answered with mild words:
“Well worth the man, that with wisdom obtaineth
to him peace and amity, and friendship to hold!
When he seeth that he is bound with strength, and
his dear realm ready all to destruction, with art
he must slacken his odious bonds.” Arthur
ordered the king to come, and bring his eldest son;
and he so did soon, the King of Denmark. Arthur’s
will soon he gan to fulfill; together they came, and
were reconciled.
The yet said Arthur, noblest of kings:
“Fare I will to France, with my mickle host.
I will have of Norway nine thousand knights; and of
Denmark I will lead nine thousand of the people; and
of Orkney eleven hundred; and of Moray three thousand
men; and of Galloway five thousand of the folk; and
of Ireland eleven thousand, and of Britain my knights
bold shall march before me, thirty thousand; and of
Gutland I will lead ten thousand of the people; and
of Frisland five thousand men; and of Little Britain
Howel the bold, and with such folk France I will seek.
And as I expect God’s mercy, yet I will promise
more; that of all the lands, that stand in my hand,
I will order each brave man, that can bear his weapons,
as he would wish to live, and have his limbs, that
he go with me, to fight with Frolle, who is King of
the French slain he shall be! he
was born in Rome, of Romanish kin.” Forth
proceeded Arthur, until he came to Flanders, the land
he gan conquer, and set it with his men. And
next he marched thence, into Boulogne, and all Boulogne’s
land took it in his own hand.
And afterwards he took the way that
in toward France lay. Then bade he his command
to all his men, that fare wheresoever they should fare,
they should take no whit, unless they might it obtain
with right; with just purchase, in the king’s
host. Frolle heard that, where he was in France,
of Arthur’s speed (success), and of all his deeds;
and how he all won that he looked on, and how it all
to him submitted that he saw with eyes, then was the
King Frolle horribly afraid! At the same time
that this was transacted, the land of the French was
named Gaul; and Frolle was from Rome come into France,
and each year sent tribute of the land, ten hundred
pounds of silver and of gold. Now heard Frolle,
who was chief of France, of the great sorrow that Arthur
did in the land. He sent messengers soon the
nearest way toward Rome, and bade the Romanish folk
advise them between, how many thousand knights they
thither would send, that he might the easier fight
with Arthur, and drive from the land Arthur the strong.
Knights gan to ride out of Rome-land; five-and-twenty
thousand proceeded toward France. Frolle heard
this, with his mickle host, that the Romanish folk
rode toward the land. Frolle and his host marched
against them, so that they came together, keen men
and brave, of all the earth an immense force.
Arthur heard that, noblest of kings,
and assembled his army, and advanced against them.
But never was there any king, that was alive on earth,
that ever ere on land such folk (multitude) commanded;
for from all the kingdoms that Arthur had in hand,
forth he led with him all the keenest men, so that
he knew never in the world how many thousands there
were. So soon as they came together, Arthur and
Frolle; hardily they greeted all that they met.
Knights most strong grasped long spears, and rushed
them together, with fierce strength. All day there
were blows most rife; the folk fell to ground, and
wrought destruction; the angry warriors sought the
grass-bed; the helms resounded, murmured earls; shields
there shivered, warriors gan fall. Then called
Arthur, noblest of kings: “Where be ye,
my Britons, my bold thanes? The day it forth
goeth; this folk against us standeth. Cause we
to glide to them sharp darts enow, and teach them to
ride the way toward Rome!” Even with the words
that Arthur then said, he sprang forth on steed, as
spark doth of fire. Fifty thousand were following
him; the hardy warriors rushed to the fight, and smote
upon Frolle, where he was in the flock, and brought
him to flight, with his mickle folk; there slew Arthur
much folk and innumerable.
Then fled into Paris Frolle the powerful,
and fastened the gates, with grief enow; and these
words said, sorrowful in heart: “Liefer
were it to me, that I were not born!” Then were
in Paris grievous speeches, full surely, sorrowful
cries; burghmen gan to tremble; the walls they gan
repair, the gates they gan to form; meat they took,
all that they came nigh; on each side they carried
it to the burgh; thither came they all, that held
with Frolle. Arthur heard that, noblest of kings,
that Frolle dwelt in Paris, with an immense force,
and said that he would Arthur withstand. To Paris
marched Arthur, of fear void, and belay the walls,
and areared his tents; on four sides he belay it (the
city), four weeks and a day. The people that were
there within were sore afraid, the burgh was within
filled with men; and they ate soon the meat that was
there gathered.
When four weeks were gone, that Arthur
was there stationed, then was in the burgh sorrow
extreme, with the wretched folk that lay there in
hunger, there was weeping, there was lament, and distress
great. They called to Frolle, and bade him make
peace; become Arthur’s man, and his own honour
enjoy, and hold the kingdom of Arthur the keen; and
let not the wretched folk perish all with hunger.
Then answered Frolle free he was in heart: “Nay,
so help me God, that all dooms wieldeth, shall I never
his man become, nor he my sovereign! Myself I
will fight; in God is all the right!”
The yet spake Frolle, free man in
heart: “Nay, so help me the Lord that shaped
the daylight, will I nevermore yearn Arthur’s
grace; but fight I will, without any knight’s
aid, body against body, before my people; hand against
hand, with Arthur the king! Whetherso of us is
the weaker, soon he will be the leather; whetherso
of us there may live, to his friends he will be the
liefer; and whether of us that may of the other obtain
the better (superiority), have he all this other’s
land, and set it in his own hand. This I will
yearn, if Arthur will it grant; and this I will swear
upon my sword. And hostages I will find, three
kings’ sons, that I will hold firmly this covenant;
that I will it not violate, by my quick life!
For liefer it is to me to lie dead, before my people,
than that I should see them on the ground perish with
hunger. For we have with fight destroyed our knights men
felled fifty thousand; and many a good woman have
made miserable widow, many a child fatherless, and
bereaved of comfort; and now this folk with hunger
have wondrously harmed. It is better therefore
betwixt ourselves to deal and to dispose of this kingdom
with fight; and have it the better man, and possess
it in joy!” Frolle took twelve knights, with
these words forth-right, and sent them in message to
Arthur the king, to know if he would hold this covenant,
and with his own hand win the kingdom, or lie dead
before, to the harm of his people; and if he it won,
should have it in his power.
Arthur heard that, noblest of kings;
was he never so blithe ere in his life, for the tiding
liked to him from Frolle the king; and these words
said Arthur the good: “Well saith Frolle,
who is King of France; better it is that we two contest
this realm, than there should be slain our brave thanes.
This covenant I approve, before my people, at an appointed
day to do what he me biddeth; that shall be to-morrow,
before our men, that fight we shall by ourselves, and
fall the worst of us! And whether (which) of
us that goeth aback, and this fight will forsake,
be he in each land proclaimed for a recreant!
Then may men sing of one such king, that his brag
(or threat) hath made, and his knighthood forsaken!”
Frolle heard that, who was King of
France, that Arthur would fight himself, without any
knight. Strong man was Frolle, and stark man in
mood; and his boast he had made, before all his people,
and he might not for much shame disgrace himself;
quit his bold bragging that he had said in the burgh.
But said he whatever he said, in sooth he it weened,
that Arthur would it forsake, and no whit take to (accept)
the fight. For if Frolle, who was King in France,
had it known, that Arthur would grant him that he
had yearned, he would not have done it for a shipful
of gold! Nevertheless was Frolle to the fight
exceeding keen; tall knight and strong man, and moody
in heart; and said that he would hold the day, in
the island that with water is surrounded the
island standeth full truly in the burgh of Paris. “There
I will with fight obtain my rights, with shield, and
with steel, and with knight’s weed; now to-morrow
is the day; have it he that may it win!”
The tiding came to Arthur the king,
that Frolle would with fight win France; was he never
so blithe ere in his life! And he gan to laugh,
with loud voice; and said these words Arthur the keen:
“Now I know that Frolle will with me fight,
to-morrow in the day, as he himself determined, in
the island that with water is surrounded; for it becometh
a king, that his word should stand. Let the trumpets
blow, and bid my men, that every good man watch to-night
for that, and pray our Lord, that all dooms wieldeth,
that he preserve me from Frolle the fierce, and with
his right hand protect me from disgrace. And if
I may obtain this kingdom to mine own hand, every
poor man the easier shall be, and work I will the
great God’s will! Now aid me thereto that
all things may well do; the high heavenly king stand
me in help; for him I will love (or praise), the while
that I live!”
There was all the long night songs
and candle-light; loudly sung clerks holy psalms of
God. When it was day on the morrow, people gan
to stir. His weapons he took in hand, Arthur the
strong; he threw on his back a garment most precious,
a cheisil shirt, and a cloth kirtle; a burny exceeding
precious, embroidered of steel. He set on his
head a good helm; to his side he suspended his word
Caliburn; his legs he covered with hose of steel,
and placed on his feet spurs most good. The king
with his weeds leapt on his steed; men reached to him
a good shield; it was all clean of elephant’s
bone (ivory). Men gave him in hand a strong shaft;
there was at the end a spear most fair; it was made
in Caermarthen by a smith that hight Griffin; Uther
it possessed, who was ere king here. When that
the stern man was weaponed, then gan he to advance;
then might he behold, who were there beside, the mighty
king ride boldly; since this world was made, was it
nowhere told, that ever any man so fair rode upon
horse, as Arthur he was, son of Uther! Bold chieftains
rode after the king; in the foremost flock forty hundred,
noble warriors, clad in steel, bold Britons, busy with
weapon. After that marched fifty hundred, that
Walwain led, who was a bold champion. Afterwards
there gan out follow sixty thousand Britons most bold;
that was the rearward. There was the King Angel;
there was Loth and Urine; there was Urine’s
son, named Ywain; there was Kay and Beduer, and commanded
the host there; there was the King Howel, noble man
of Britanny; Cador there was eke, who was keen in flock;
there was from Ireland Gillomar the strong; there
was Gonwais the king, Orkney’s darling; there
was Doldanim the keen, out of Gothland, and Rumaret
the strong, out of Winet-land; there was Aescil the
king, Denmark’s darling. Folk there was
on foot, so many thousand men, that was never a man
in this worlds-realm so wise, that might tell the thousands,
in ever any speech, unless he had with right wisdom
of the Lord, or unless he had with him what Merlin
he had.
Arthur forth gan march, with innumerable
folk; until he came full surely unto the burgh of
Paris; on the west side of the water, with his mickle
folk. On the east side was Frolle, with his great
force, ready to the fight, before all his knights.
Arthur took a good boat, and went therein, with shield
and with steed, and with all his weeds (armour); and
he shoved the strong ship from the land, and stept
upon the island, and led his steed in his hand; his
men that brought him there, as the king commanded,
let the boat drive forth with the waves.
Frolle went into ship; the king was
uneasy that he ever thought with Arthur to fight.
He proceeded to the island, with his good weapons;
he stept upon the island, and drew his steed after
him; the men that brought him there, as the king commanded
them, let the boat drive forth with the waves; and
the two kings alone there remained.
Then men might behold, that were there
beside, the folk on the land, exceedingly afraid;
they climbed upon halls, they climbed upon walls;
they climbed upon bowers, they climbed upon towers,
to behold the combat of the two kings. Arthur’s
men prayed with much humility to God the good, and
the holy his mother, that their lord might have there
victory; and the others eke prayed for their king.
Arthur stept in steel saddlebow, and leapt on his
steed; and Frolle with his weeds leapt also on his
steed; the one at his end, in the island, and the
other at his end, in the island; they couched their
shafts, the royal knights; they urged their steeds good
knights they were. Never was he found in ever
any land, any man so wise, that should know it ere
that time, whether (which) of the kings should lie
overcome; for both they were keen knights, brave men
and active, mickle men in might, and in force exceeding
strong. They made ready their steeds; and together
they gan ride; rushed fiercely, so that fire sprang
after them! Arthur smote Frolle with might excessive
strong, upon the high shield, so that it fell to the
ground; and the steed that was good leapt out in the
flood. Arthur out with his sword mischief
was on the point and struck upon Frolle,
where he was in the flood, ere their combat were come
to the end. But Frolle with his hand grasped his
long spear, and observed Arthur anon, as he came nigh,
and smote the bold steed in the breast, so that the
spear pierced through, and Arthur down drove.
Then arose the multitudes’ clamour, that the
earth dinned again, the welkin resounded for shout
of the folk. There would the Britons over the
water pass, if Arthur had not started up very quickly,
and grasped his good shield, adorned with gold, and
against Frolle, with hostile glances cast before his
breast his good broad shield. And Frolle to him
rushed with his fierce assault, and up heaved his sword,
and struck down right, and smote upon Arthur’s
shield, so that it fell on the field; the helm on
his head, and his mail gan to give way, in front of
his head; and he received a wound four inches long; it
seemed not to him sore, for it was no more; the
blood ran down over all his breast. Arthur was
enraged greatly in his heart, and his sword Caliburne
swung with main, and smote Frolle upon the helm, so
that it parted in two; throughout the burnyshood,
so that at his breast it (the sword) stopt. Then
fell Frolle to the ground; upon the grass-bed his
ghost he left. Then laughed the Britons, with
loud voice; and people gan to fly exceeding quickly.
Arthur the powerful went to land,
and thus gan to call, noblest of kings: “Where
art thou, Walwain, dearest of men to me? Command
these Rome-men all with peace to depart hence; each
man enjoy his home, as God granteth it him; order
each man to hold peace, upon pain of limb and upon
life; and I will it order to-day a se’nnight;
command this folk then to march all together, and
come to myself the better it shall be for
them. They shall perform homage to me with honour,
and I will hold them in my sovereignty, and set laws
most good among the people. For now shall the
Romanish laws fall to the ground, that before stood
here with Frolle, who lieth slain in the island, and
deprived of life-day. Hereafter full soon shall
his kindred of Rome hear tidings of Arthur the king,
for I will speak with them, and break down Rome walls,
and remind them how King Belin led the Britons in
thither, and won to him all the lands that stand unto
Rome.”
Arthur proceeded to the gate, before
the burgh wise men that took charge of the burgh,
came, and let Arthur within, with all his men; delivered
to him the halls, delivered to him the castles; delivered
to him, full surely, all the burgh of Paris there
was mickle bliss with the British folk! The day
came to burgh, that Arthur had set; came all the populace,
and his men became. Arthur took his folk, and
divided them in two; and the half part gave to Howel,
and bade him march soon, with the mickle host, with
the British men to conquer lands.
Howel did all thus as Arthur him bade;
he conquered Berry, and all the lands thereby; Anjou
and Touraine, Alverne and Gascony, and all the havens
that belonged to the lands. Guitard hight the
duke, who possessed Poitou; he would not submit to
Howel, but held ever against him; he would ask no
peace, but Howel fought with him; oft he felled the
folk, and oft he made flight. Howel wasted all
the land, and slew the people. When Guitard saw,
who was lord in Poitou, that all his people went him
to loss, with Howel he made peace, with all his host,
and became Arthur’s man, the noble king.
Arthur became gracious to him, and loved him greatly,
and bade him enjoy his land, for (because) he bowed
to his feet; then had Howel nobly succeeded!
Arthur had France, and freely it settled;
he took then his host, and marched over all the territory;
to Burgundy he proceeded, and set it in his hand;
and afterwards he gan fare into Loraine, and all the
lands set to himself in hand, all that Arthur saw,
all it submitted to him; and afterwards he went, full
truly, again home to Pans.
When Arthur had France established
with good peace, settled and composed, so that prosperity
was among the folk, then ordered he the old knights,
that he had long retained, that they should come to
the king, and receive their reward; for they many
years had been his companions. To some he gave
land, some silver and gold; to some he gave castles,
some he gave clothes; bade them go in joy, and amend
their sins; forbade them to bear weapon, because age
upon them went, and bade them love God greatly in
this life, that he at the end, full surely, might
give them his paradise, that they might enjoy bliss
with the angels. All the old knights proceeded
to their land, and the young remained with their dear
king. All the nine years Arthur dwelt there;
nine years he held France freely in hand, and afterwards
no longer the land he governed.
But the while that the kingdom stood
in Arthur’s hand, marvellous things came to
the folk; many proud man Arthur made mild, and many
a high man he held at his feet! It was on an
Easter, that men had fasted, that Arthur on Easter-day
had his noble men together; all the highest persons
that belonged to France, and of all the lands that
lay thither in; there he gave his knights all their
rights; to each one he gave possessions, as he had
earned. Thus quoth him Arthur, noblest of kings:
“Kay, look thee hitherward; thou art mine highest
steward; here I give thee Anjou, for thy good deeds,
and all the rights that thither in are set. Kneel
to me, Beduer; thou art my highest cup-bearer here;
the while that I am alive, love thee I will. Here
I give thee Neustrie, nearest to my realm.”
Then hight Neustrie the land that now hight Normandy.
The same two earls were Arthur’s dear men, at
counsel and at communing, in every place. The
yet said him Arthur, noblest of kings: “Wend
thee hither, Howeldin; thou art my man and my kin;
have thou Boulogne, and possess it in prosperity.
Come near, Borel; thou art knight wise and wary; here
I deliver thee the Mans, with honour, and possess
thou it in prosperity, for thy good deeds.”
Thus Arthur the king dealt his lordly lands, after
their actions; for he thought them to be worthy.
Then were blithe speeches in Arthur’s halls;
there was harping and song, there were blisses among!
When Easter was gone, and April went
from town, and the grass was rife, and the water was
calm, and men gan to say that May was in town, Arthur
took his fair folk, and proceeded to the sea, and caused
his ships to be assembled, well with the best; and
sailed to this land, and came up at London; up he
came at London, to the bliss of the people. All
it was blithe that saw him with eyes; soon they gan
to sing of Arthur the king, and of the great worship
that he had won There kissed father the son, and said
to him welcome; daughter the mother, brother the other;
sister kissed sister; the softer it was to them in
heart. In many hundred places folk stood by the
way, asking of things of many kind; and the knights
told them of their conquests, and made their boast
of mickle booty. Might no man say, were he man
ever so skilled, of half the blisses that were with
the Britons! Each fared at his need over this
kingdom, from burgh to burgh, with great bliss; and
thus it a time stood in the same wise bliss
was in Britain with the bold king.
When Easter was gone, and summer come
to land, then took Arthur his counsel, with his noble
men, that he would in Kaerleon bear on him his crown,
and on Whitsunday his folk there assemble. In
those days men gan deem, that no burgh so fair was
in any land, nor so widely known as Kaerleon by Usk,
unless it were the rich burgh that is named Rome.
The yet many a man was with the king in land, that
pronounced the burgh of Kaerleon richer than Rome,
and that Usk were the best of all waters. Meadows
there were broad, beside the burgh; there was fish,
there was fowl, and fairness enow; there was wood and
wild deer, wondrous many; there was all the mirth
that any man might think of. But never since
Arthur thither came, the burgh afterwards thrived,
nor ever may, between this and dooms-day. Some
books say certainly that the burgh was bewitched,
and that is well seen, sooth that it be. In the
burgh were two minsters exceeding noble; one minster
was of Saint Aaron; therein was mickle relique; the
other of the martyr Saint Julian, who is high with
the Lord; therein were nuns good, many a high born
woman.
The bishop’s stool was at Saint
Aaron; therein was many a good man; canons there were,
who known were wide; there was many a good clerk,
who well could (were well skilled) in learning.
Much they used the craft to look in the sky; to look
in the stars, nigh and far; the craft is
named Astronomy. Well often they said of many
things to the king; they made known to him what should
happen to him in the land. Such was the burgh
of Kaerleon; there was much wealth; there was much
bliss with the busy king.
The king took his messengers, and
sent over his land; bade come earls; bade come barons;
bade come kings, and eke chieftains; bade come bishops,
bade come knights; bade all the free men that ever
were in the land; by their life he bade them be at
Kaerleon on Whitsunday. Knights gan to ride exceeding
wide, rode toward Kaerleon from lands of many kind.
At the Whitsunday there came the King Angel, King of
Scotland, with his fair folk; many was the fair man
that followed the king. Of Moray King Urien,
and his fair son Ywam; Stater, King of South Wales,
and Cadwal, the King of North Wales; Cador, Earl of
Cornwall, whom the king loved; Morvith of Gloucester;
Maurm of Winchester; Gurguint, Earl of Hereford, and
Beof, Earl of Oxford; Cursal the bold, from Bath there
came riding; Urgent of Chester; Jonathas of Dorchester;
Arnalf of Salisbury, and Kinmare of Canterbury; Bahen
of Silchester; Wigen of Leicester; Argal, Earl of
Warwick, with folk exceeding strange (or numerous);
Dunwale, son of Apnes, and Kegem, son of Elauth; Kineus,
that was Coit’s son, and Cradoc, Catel’s
son, AEdlem, Cledauk’s son; Grimarc, Kinmark’s
son; Run, Margoit, and Netan; Clofard, Kincar, and
Aican; Kenn, Neton, and Peredur; Madoc, Trahern, and
Elidur. These were Arthur’s noble earls,
and the highest thanes brave of all this land, without
(besides) the nobles of Arthur’s board, that
no man might ken, nor all the folk name. Then
were archbishops three in this country; in London,
and in York; and in Kaerleon, Saint Dubrich he
was a man exceeding holy, through all things excellent!
At London lay the archbishop’s stool, that to
Canterbury was subsequently removed, after that Englishmen
had won to them this land.
To tell the folk of Kaerleon, no man
might it do! There was Gillomar the king, of
Irish men the darling; Malverus, King of Iceland;
Doldanet, King of Gutland; Kinkalin of Frisland; and
AEscil, King of Denmark. There was Loth the keen,
who was king by the North; and Gonwais, King of Orkney,
of outlaws the darling. Thither came the fierce
man, the Earl of Boulogne, who was named Laeyer, and
his people with him; of Flanders the Earl Howeldin;
of Chartres the Earl Geryn. This man brought
with him all the French men; twelve earls most noble,
who ruled over France. Guitard, Earl of Poitiers;
Kay, Earl of Angers; Bedver, Earl of Normandy the
land then hight Neustne; of the Mans came
the Earl Borel; of Britanny the Earl Howel. Howel
the earl was free man, and fair were his weeds.
And all the French folk were clothed fair, all well
weaponed, and horses they had fat. There were
besides fifteen bishops. Was there no knight nor
any swain, nor good man that were thane, from the
ports of Spain to the towns of Alemaine, that thither
would not have come, if he were (had been) invited;
all for Arthur’s dread, of noble race.
When all this folk was come; each king with his people,
there men might behold, who were there beside, many
a strange man, who was come to the burgh, and many
kind of tidings (novelties) with Arthur the king There
was many a marvellous cloth (garment); there was many
a wrath knight; there were lodgings nobly prepared;
there were the inns, built with strength; there were
on the fields many thousand tents; there came lard
and wheat, and oats without measure; may no man say
it in his tale, of the wine and of the ale; there
came hay, there came grass; there came all that was
good!
When all this folk was assembled by
the good king, when the Whitsunday came, as the Lord
it sent, then came all the bishops before their king,
and the archbishops three, before Arthur; and took
the crown, that was to him by right, and set upon
his head with great bliss; so they gan him lead, all
with God’s counsel. Saint Dubrich went before
he was to Christ chosen; the Archbishop
of London walked on his right hand, and by his left
side the same of York. Fifteen bishops went before,
of many lands chosen; they were all clothed with garments
most rich, that were all embroidered with burning
gold. There walked four kings before the kaiser;
they bare in their hands four swords of gold.
Thus hight the one, who was a most doughty man, that
was Cador the king, Arthur’s darling; the second
of Scotland, he bare sword in hand; and the King of
North Wales and the King of South Wales.
And thus they gan lead the king to
church; the bishops gan sing before the monarch, trumpets
there blew; bells there rung; knights gan ride, women
forth glide. In certainty it is said, and sooth
it is found, that no man ever ere saw here with earthly
men half so great pomp, in ever any assembly, as was
with Arthur, of noble race.
Into church came Arthur the rich man;
Dubrich the archbishop the Lord was to
him full good; of Rome he was legate, and prelate of
the people he sang the holy mass before
the monarch. Came with the queen women fair;
all wives of the rich men that dwelt in the land, and
daughters of the noble men the queen had sought (or
selected), all as the queen had ordered, on pain of
their paying full penalty. In the church, in
the south half, sate Arthur the king himself; by the
north side Wenhaver the queen. There came before
her four chosen queens; each bare in the left hand
a jewel of red gold, and three snow-white doves sate
on their shoulders; who were the four queens, wives
of the kings who bare in their hands the four swords
of gold before Arthur, noblest of kings. There
was many a maid-child with the noble queen; there
was many a rich garment on the fair folk; there was
mickle envy from land of many kind; for each weened
to be better than other. Many knights anon came
to the church; some for gain; some for the king; some
to behold the women that were noble. Songs there
were merry, that lasted very long; I ween if it had
lasted seven years, the yet they would more, that
were thereat. When the mass was sung, from church
they thronged; the king with his folk went to his meat,
with his mickle folk joy was among the
people. The queen on the other side sought her
lodging; she had of women wondrous many.
When the king was set, with his men
to his meat, to the king came the bishop Saint Dubrich,
who was so good, and took from his head his rich crown;
on account of the mickle gold the king would not it
bear; and placed a less crown on the king’s
head; and afterwards he gan do to the queen also (likewise).
In Troy this was the custom in their elders’
days, of whom Brutus came, who were excellent men;
all the men at their meat sate asunder by themselves,
that to them seemed well done; and also the women
their station had.
When the king was set with all his
people to his meat, earls and barons, at the king’s
board, then came stepping the steward, who was named
Kay, highest knight in land under the king, of all
the assemblage of Arthur’s folk. Kay had
before him many a noble man chosen; there were a thousand
bold knights wondrous well told, that served the king
and his chiefs; each knight had a cloth on, and adorned
with gold, and all their fingers covered with gold
rings. These bare the things sent from the kitchen
to the king. On the other side was Beduer, the
king’s high cup-bearer, with him were earls’
sons of noble race born, and the noble knights’
sons, who were thither come; and seven kings’
sons, that with him moved. Beduer went foremost,
with golden bowl; after him a thousand pressed towards
the folk, with drink of all the kinds that men could
think of. And the queen at her end, women most
fair attended; a thousand walked before her, rich
and well choice, to serve the queen, and them that
were with her.
Was he never born, of any man chosen,
clerk nor layman, in ever any land, that could tell
it in speech of any kind, of half the wealth that
was in Kaerleon, of silver and of gold, and good weeds;
of high born men that dwelt among the folk; of horses,
and of hawks, of hounds for deer, and of rich weeds,
that were among the people. And of all the folk
that dwelt there in land, the folk of this land was
accounted the fairest of people, and also the women,
comely in hue, and most nobly clothed, and best of
all educated. For they all had in declaration,
by their quick lives, that they would have their clothes
of one hue. Some had white, some had red; some
had eke good green; and variegated cloth of each kind
was to them wondrous odious; and each ill-usage they
accounted unworthy.
Then had English land the best fame
of all; and this country-folk eke was dearest to the
king. The high born women that dwelt in this land
had all declared in their sooth words, that none would
take lord (husband) in this land, never any knight,
were he nought (never) so well formed, unless he were
thrice tried in combat, and his courage made known,
and himself approved; then might he boldly ask him
a bride. For that usage the knights were brave,
the women excellent, and the better behaved; then
were in Britain blisses enow.
When the king had eaten, and all his
people, then proceeded out of the burgh the thanes
most bold; all the kings, and their chieftains; all
the bishops, and all the clerks; all the earls, and
all the barons; all the thanes, and all the swains,
fairly clad, spread over the fields. Some they
gan to ride; some they gan to race, some they gan to
leap, some they gan to shoot, some they wrestled, and
contest made; some they in the field played under
shield; some they drove balls wide over the fields.
Games of many a kind there they gan to play; and whoso
might win honour of his game, men lead him with song
before the sovereign, and the king for his game gave
him gifts good. All the queens, that there were
come, and all the ladies, leaned over the walls, to
behold the people, and the folk play. This lasted
three days, such games and such plays.
Then on the fourth day, the king gan
to speak, and gave his good knights all their rights;
he gave silver, he gave gold; he gave horses, he gave
land; castles eke and clothes; his men he pleased there
was many a bold Briton before Arthur. But now
came to the king new tidings! Arthur the bold
king sate at a board; before him sate kings, and many
chieftains; bishops and clerks, and knights most brave.
There came into the hall marvellous
tales! there came twelve thanes bold, clad
with pall; noble warriors, noble men with weapon; each
had on hand a great ring of gold, and with a band
of gold each had his head encircled. Ever two
and two walked together; each with his hand held his
companion; and glided over the floor, before Arthur,
so long that they came before Arthur, the sovereign.
They greeted Arthur anon with their noble words:
“Hail be thou, Arthur king, darling of Britons;
and hail be thy people, and all thy lordly folk!
We are twelve knights come here forthright, rich and
noble; we are from Rome. Hither we are come from
our emperor, who is named Luces, who ruleth Rome-people.
He commanded us to proceed hither, to Arthur the king,
and bade thee to be greeted with his grim words, and
saith that he is astonished, wondrously much, where
thou tookest the mood in this middle-earth, that thou
darest of Rome oppose any doom (will), or heave
up thine eyes against our ancestors; and who dared
it thee to counsel, that thou art so doughty become,
that thou darest threaten the lord of dooms,
Luces, the emperor, highest of men alive! Thou
boldest all thy kingdom in thine own hand, and wilt
not serve the emperor of the land; of the same land
that Julius had in hand, who in former days won it
with fight; and thou it hast retained in thy power;
and with thy bold knights deprivest us of our rights.
But say us, Arthur, soon, and send word to Rome; we
shall thine errand bear to Luces our emperor, if thou
wilt acknowledge that he is king over thee, and if
thou wilt his man become, and acknowledge him for lord,
and do right to the emperor on account of Frolle the
king, whom thou slewest with wrong at Paris, and now
holdest all his land with un-right in thy hand.
If thou within these twelve weeks turn to the right,
and if thou wilt of Rome any doom suffer, then mightest
thou live, among thy people. And if thou wilt
not do so, thou shalt receive worse, for the emperor
will come here, as king shall to his own, king most
keen; and take thee with strength, lead thee bound
before Rome-folk; then must thou suffer
what thou erst despisedest!”
At these words the Britons leapt from
the board; there was Arthur’s court exceedingly
enraged; and swore mickle oath, upon our mighty Lord,
that they all were (should be) dead, who this errand
bare; with horses drawn in pieces, death they should
suffer. There leapt towards them the Britons
exceeding wrath; tore them by the hair, and laid them
to the ground. There were (would have been) the
Romanish men pitifully treated, if Arthur had not
leapt to them, as if it were a lion; and said these
words wisest of all Britons! “Leave
ye, leave quickly these knights alive! They shall
not in my court suffer any harm; they are hither ridden
out of Rome, as their lord commanded them, who is
named Luces. Each man must go where his lord biddeth
him go; no man ought to sentence a messenger to death,
unless he were so evilly behaved, that he were traitor
of his lord. But sit ye down still, knights in
hall; and I will me counsel of such need, what word
they shall bear to Luces the emperor.”
Then sate all down, the folk on their
benches, and the clamour ceased before the monarch.
Then stood him up Arthur, noblest of kings, and he
called to him seven sons of kings, earls and barons,
and those that were boldest, and all the wisest men
that dwelt in the folk, and went into a house that
was fast inclosed, of old stone work strong
men it wrought therein they gan to commune,
his wise councillors, what answer he would give to
Luces the emperor. When all the nobles were come
to bench then was it all still that dwelt in the hall;
there was great awe with the mighty king; durst there
no man speak, least the king would it punish.
Then stood there up Cador, the earl
most rich here, and said these words before the rich
king: “I thank my Lord, who formed the daylight,
to abide (have abode) this day, that is arrived to
the folk, and this tiding that is come to our king;
so that we need no more lie here inert! For idleness
is evil in each land; for idleness maketh man lose
his manhood; idleness maketh knight lose his rights;
idleness causeth many wicked crafts; idleness destroyeth
many thousand men; through idle deeds little men well-speed.
For long we have lain still; our honour is the less!
But now I thank the Lord, who formed the daylight,
that the Romanish folk are so fierce, and make their
threat to come to our burghs, our king to bind, and
to Rome him bring. But if it is sooth that men
say, as people it tell, that the Romanish people are
so fierce, and are so bold, and so mischievous, that
they will now come into our land, we shall prepare
for them rueful tales; their fierceness shall turn
to themselves to sorrow. For never loved I long
peace in my land; for through peace we are bound, and
well nigh all in swoon.”
That heard Walwain, who was Arthur’s
relative, and angered him much with Cador, who said
these words; and thus answered Walwain the good:
“Cador, thou art a powerful man; thy counsels
are not good; for good is peace and good is amity,
whoso freely therewith holdeth, and God himself it
made, through his divinity; for peace maketh a good
man work good works, for all men are the better, and
the land is the merrier.”
Then heard Arthur the dispute of these
knights; and thus spake the mighty man with his fierce
folk: “Sit ye down quickly, my knights all,
and each by his life listen my words!” All it
was still that dwelt in the hall. Then spake
the bold king to his noble folk: “My earls,
my barons, my bold thanes, my doughty men, my dear
friends; through you I have conquered under the sun,
so that I am man most powerful, and fierce against
my enemies; gold I have and treasure; of men I am
ruler. I won it not alone, but we did, all clean.
To many a fight I have led you, and ever ye were well
skilled, so that many kingdoms stand in my hand.
Ye are good knights, brave men and active; that I
have proved in well many lands” The yet spake
him Arthur, noblest of kings: “But now
ye have heard, my noble thanes, what the Romanish men
counsel them between, and what words they send us here,
into our land, with writ and with words, and with
great wrath. Now we must bethink how we may with
right defend our country and our great honour, against
this powerful folk, against this Rome-people, and send
them answer with our good words; with much wisdom
send our writ to Rome, and learn at the emperor, for
what thing he us hateth; for what thing he greets
us with threat and with scorn Exceeding sorely it incenseth
me, and immoderately it shameth, that he reproaches
us our loss that we before have lost. They say
that Julius Cæsar won it (Britain) with combat in
fight. With strength and with fight men do many
wrongs; for Cæsar sought Britain with bold strength.
The Britons might not against him defend their land,
but with strength they went in hand, and delivered
him all their land; and thereafter soon all became
his men. Some of our kin they had slain, and
some with horses drawn to pieces; some they led bound
out of this land; and thus this land won with wrong
and with sin, and now asketh by right tribute of this
land! All so we may do, if we it do will, through
right of Belin king, and of Brenne, his brother, the
Duke of Burgundy. These were our ancestors, of
whom we are come; these belay Rome, and the realm
all conquered, and before Rome the strong their hostages
up hung, and afterwards they took all the land, and
set it in their own hand, and thou ought we with right
to besiege Rome. Now will I let remain Belin and
Brenne, and speak of the caiser, Constantine the strong,
he was Helen’s son, all of Britons come (descended),
he won Rome, and possessed the realm. Let (leave)
we now of Constantine, who won Rome all to him, and
speak of Maximian, who was a man most strong, he was
King of Britain, he conquered France. Maximian
the strong he took Rome in hand, and Alemaine (Germany)
he won eke, with wondrous great strength, and all from
Rome into Normandy. And all these were my ancestors,
my noble progenitors; and possessed all the lands
that unto Rome lay; and through such authority I ought
to obtain Rome. They yearn of me in hand tribute
of my land; all so will I of Rome, if I have counsel.
I desire in my thoughts to possess all Rome; and he
desireth in Britain to bind me most fast, and slay
my Britons, with his evil attacks. But if my Lord
grant it, who formed day and night, he shall sorely
pay for his bold threat, and his Rome-people shall
therefore perish; and I will be bold, wherein he now
ruleth! Dwell ye now all still, I will say my
will, no man shall do it otherwise, but it shall stand
thereon. He desireth all, and I desire all that
we both possess; have it now and ever who may it easier
win, for now we shall prove to whom God will grant
it!”
Thus spake the bold king, that had
Britain under his rule, that was Arthur the king,
Britain’s darling! His warriors sate, and
to his words listened; some they sate still, a great
while; some they made much communing between them;
some it seemed to them good; some it disturbed their
mood.
When they had long listened to the
king, then spake Howel the fair, noble man of Britanny,
and said these words before the fierce king:
“Lord king, hearken to me, as I ere did to thee.
Thou hast said sooth words may fortune
be given to thee! For it was of old said,
what we now shall learn, in the years before what
is now here found. Sibeli it said; her words
were sooth, and set it in book, for example to folk,
that three kings should go out of Britain, who should
conquer Rome, and all the realm, and all the lands
that thereto lie. The first was Belin, who was
a British king; the other was Constantine, who was
king in Britain; thou shalt be the third, that Rome
shalt have. And if thou wilt it begin, thou shalt
it win, and I will thereto help, with great strength,
I will send over sea, to my good thanes, to my bold
Britons the better we shall proceed, I
will command all, the nobles of Britain, by their
limbs and by their lives, over all my lands, that
they be ready soon with thee to march to Rome.
My land I will set in pledge for silver, and all the
possessions of my land for silver and for gold, and
so we shall proceed to Rome, and slay Luces the emperor,
and for to win thy rights, I will lead to thee ten
thousand knights.” Thus spake Howel, noblest
of Britanny.
When that Howel had said what seemed
good to him, then spake Angel the king, Scotland’s
darling, and stood upon a bench, and both his brothers,
that was, Loth and Urien, two most noble men.
Thus said Angel the king to Arthur the keen:
“Lord Arthur, I say to thee through my sooth
words, the same that Howel hath spoken, no man shall
it avoid, but we shall perform it by our quick lives!
And, lord Arthur the noble, listen to me a while,
call to thee to counsel thy earls rich, and all the
highest that are in thy folk, and bid them say to
thee with their sooth words, in what they will help
thee thy foes to destroy. I will lead to thee
knights of my land, three thousand champions brave,
all chosen, ten thousand men on foot, to fight most
good, and go we to Rome, and conquer the realm.
Full greatly it may shame us, and full greatly it
may us anger, that they should send messengers after
tribute to our land. But so help us the Lord that
formed the daylight, they shall pay for it with their
bare life! For when we have Rome, and all the
realm, we shall seize the lands that thereto he, Poille
(Apuha?) and Alemaine, Lumbardy and Britanny, France
and Normandy then it hight Neustrie and
so we shall tame their immoderate mood (pride).”
When the king had said then answered all. “Disgraced
be that man that will not help thereto, with goods
and with weapons, and with all his might!”
Then was Arthur’s folk sternly
incensed, knights were so enraged, that all they gan
to be agitated. When Arthur had heard the clamour
of his folk, then gan he call the king
was angry “Sit ye down still, knights
in hall, and I will you tell what I will do. My
writs I will make, that shall be well indited, and
send to the emperor minds sorrow and mickle care,
and I will full soon fare into Rome. I will not
thither any tribute bring, but the emperor I will bind,
and afterwards I will him hang; and all the land I
will destroy, and all the knights put to death, that
stand against me in fight!”
Arthur took his writ in hand, with
hostile words, and delivered it to the men, that had
brought the errand, and afterwards he caused them to
be clothed with each pomp, with the noblest garments
that he had in bower, and bade them fare soon to Luces
of Rome, and he would come after them as quickly as
he might.
These twelve went their way toward
their land; were in no land knights so bedecked with
silver and with gold, nor through all things so well
arrayed as these were by Arthur the king. Thus
Arthur them treated, all for their words! These
twelve knights proceeded until they came to Rome;
they greeted their emperor, their sovereign: “Hail
be thou, Luces, thou art highest over us! We
were with the fierce man, with Arthur the king, we
have brought thee writs, words exceeding great Arthur
is the keenest man that we ever looked on, and he is
wondrous powerful, and his thanes are bold, there
is every knave as if he were knight, there is every
swain as if he were rich thane, there are the knights
as if it were kings, meat there is most abundant, and
men most bold, and the fairest women that dwell alive;
and Arthur the bold himself fairest over all!
By us he sendeth word to thee, that he will come to
this land, no tribute he will bring, but thyself he
will bind, and afterwards he will thee hang, and this
land all destroy, and take Alemaine and Lumbardy,
Burgundy, France, and Normandy. And Frolle he
slew, his foe, so he will to us all do, and possess
himself alone the land that we own all clean, hereto
he will lead kings, earls, and chieftains. And
here we have in hand the writs that he thee sendeth
that telleth thee what he will do, when he cometh in
hither.”
When the errand was said, the emperor
was a full sorrowful man, and all the Rome-folk were
stirred with strong wrath. Oft they went to counsel,
oft they went to communing, ere to them might be determined
what they would do. Nevertheless at the end a
counsel they found, that was through the senator,
who held the senate, the emperor they counselled that
he should write letters, and send his messengers over
many kingdoms, and bid them all come soon to Rome,
from every land, who loved them aught, and all that
willeth with fight obtain land or goods. Folk
there came soon to the burgh of Rome, so mickle as
there never ere any man assembled! They said
that they would march over Muntgiu, and fight with
Arthur, wheresoever they him found, and Arthur slay
or hang, and his host all destroy, and possess for
the emperor Arthur’s realm.
The first king that there came, he
was a man exceeding keen, Epistrod, king of Greece;
Ethion, Duke of Boeotia, came with a great force;
Irtac, King of Turkey; Pandras, King of Egypt; of Crete
the King Ypolite; of Syria the King Evander; of Phrygia
the Duke Teucer; of Babylon, Maptisas; of Spain the
Caiser Meodras; of Media the King Boccus; of Libia
the King Sextorius; of Bitunia, Pollidices; of Ituria
the King Xerxes; Ofustesar, King of Africa; was there
no king his like; with him came many an African; of
Ethiopia he brought the black-men. The Rome-people
themselves marched them together, that were at nearest,
of Rome the noblest; Marcus, Lucas, and Catel, Cocta,
Gaiut, and Metel; these were the six, who the Senate
all ruled.
When this folk was assembled, from
lands of many kind, then caused the emperor all the
host to be numbered. Then were there told right,
to fight most bold, four hundred thousand knights
in the heap (assemblage), with weapons and with horses,
as behoveth to knights. Never was he born, in
every any burgh, that might tell the folk, that there
went on foot! Before harvest-day forth they gan
to march, ever right the way that toward Muntgiu lay.
Let us now leave this host a while,
and speak we of Arthur, noblest of kings, when that
he had besought his good thanes, and each had gone
home where he had land. And soon again came the
knights in assemblage, with weapons well provided,
through all their might, of Scotland, of Ireland,
of Gutland, of Iceland, of Norway, of Denmark, of Orkney,
of Man; of these same lands are a hundred thousand
brave thanes, all well weaponed in their country’s
wise. They were not all knights, nor in this
wise arrayed, but they were the keenest men that any
man knew, with great battle-axes, and with long saexes.
Of Normandy, of Anjou, of Britain, of Poitou, of Flanders,
of Boulogne, of Lorraine, of Lovaine, came a hundred
thousand to the king’s host, knights with the
best, completely provided with weapons. There
came the twelve companions that France should obey;
twelve thousand knights they brought forthright; and
of this land Arthur took in hand fifty thousand knights,
keen and brave men in battle. Howel of Brittany
led ten thousand of his land-folk, knights with the
best. Of footmen; when they forth marched, through
no kind of speech could any man them number!
Arthur then ordered, noblest of kings,
the folk to be assembled at a set time, by their bare
life, at Barbefleote; and there he would gather his
good people. This land he delivered to a famous
knight; he was Walwain’s brother, there was
no other; he was named Modred, wickedest of men; truth
he had none to ever any man; he was Arthur’s
relation, of his noble race; but knight he was wondrous
good, and he had very much pride; he was Arthur’s
sister’s son; to the queen was his resort that
was evilly done to his uncle he did treachery.
But it was all secret, in host and in hall, for no
man it weened, that it should be, but men in sooth
weened him, because Walwain was his brother, the truest
man of all that came to the folk; through Walwain
was Modred by men the more beloved, and Arthur the
keen full well was pleased with him. He took
all his kingdom, and set it to Modred in hand, and
Wenhaver, his queen, worthiest of women, that then
in this nation dwelt in land. Arthur gave to
them all that he possessed, to Modred and the queen that
to them was pleasing. That was evilly done, that
they were (should have been) born; this land they destroyed
with numerous sorrows; and themselves at the end the
Worse gan disgrace (or destroy), so that they there
lost their lives and their souls, and ever afterwards
became odious in every land, so that never any man
would offer a good prayer for their souls, on account
of the treachery that he did to Arthur, his uncle.
All that Arthur possessed he gave to Modred, his land
and his people, and his dear queen; and afterwards
he took his army of folk most fair, and marched full
soon toward Southampton.
There came numerous ships soon sailing
over the wide sea, to the king’s folk; the king
distributed the folk over the long ships; by thousands
and by thousands to the ships they thronged; the father
wept on the son, sister on the brother; mother on
the daughter, when the host departed. The weather
stood at will, the wind waxed in hand; anchors they
up drew, joy was among the folk. The thanes wondrous
blithe wound their way into the wide sea, the ships
thereforth pressed, the glee-men there sung; sails
there they hoist, ropes there they right; weather
they had softest of all, and the sea slept. For
the softness (calm) Arthur gan to sleep; as the king
slept a dream he dreamt; marvellous was the dream,
the king it alarmed!
When the king him awoke, greatly he
was frightened, and began to groan with loud voice.
Was there none so bold knight under Christ, who durst
ask the king of his welfare, ere the king himself spake,
and discoursed with his barons there, and thus Arthur
him said, when he awoke from his sleep: “Lord
governor Christ, ruler of dooms, protector of middle-earth,
comforter of men through thy merciful will, ruler of
angels; let thou my dream turn to good!” Then
spake Angel the king, Scotland’s darling:
“Lord, say us thy dream, for prosperity is given
to us” “Blithely,” quoth the king,
“to bliss may it turn! Where I lay in slumber,
and I gan for to sleep, methought that in the welkin
came a marvellous beast, eastward in the sky, and
loathsome to the sight; with lightning and with storm
sternly he advanced; there is in no land any bear
so loathly. Then came there westward, winding
with the clouds, a burning dragon; burghs he swallowed,
with his fire he lighted all this land’s realm;
methought in my sight that the sea gan to burn of
light and of fire, that the dragon carried. This
dragon and the bear, both together, quickly soon together
they came; they smote them together with fierce assaults,
flames flew from their eyes as firebrands! Oft
was the dragon above, and eftsoons beneath; nevertheless
at the end high he gan rise, and he flew down right
with fierce assault, and the bear he smote, so that
he fell to the earth; and he there the bear slew,
and limbmeal him tore. When the fight was done,
the dragon back went. This dream I dreamt, where
I lay and slept.”
The bishops heard this, and book-learned
men; this heard earls, this heard barons; each by
his wit said wisdom, and this dream they interpreted,
as to them best seemed. There durst no knight
to evil expound no whit, lest he should lose his limbs
that were dear to him. Forth they gan to voyage
exceeding quickly; the wind stood to them at will,
weather best of all; they had all that to them was
need; to land they came at Barbefleot. To Barbefleot,
at Constantin, therein came a mickle multitude, from
all the lands that Arthur had in hand. So soon
as they might, out of ship they moved, the king ordered
his folk to seek lodging, and the king would rest,
until his folk came. He was not there but one
night, that a fair knight came to him; he told tiding
to Arthur the king, he said that there was arrived
a monster, westward from Spain; a fiend well loathsome;
and in Britanny was busy to harm. By the seaside
the land he wasted wide now it hight Mount
Saint Michel the land he possesseth every
part. “Lord king,” quoth the
knight, “in sooth I make known to thee right
here, he hath taken away thy relative, with great
strength, a nobly born woman, Howel’s daughter
choice, who was named Helen, noblest of maidens.
To the mount he carried her, noblest of maidens; now
full a fortnight the fiend hath holden her there right;
we know not in life whether he have her not to wife.
All the men that he seizeth, he maketh to him for meat,
cattle, horses, and the sheep, goats, and the swine
eke; all this land he will destroy, unless thou allay
our care, the land and this people; in thee is our
need.” Yet said the knight to the monarch:
“Seest thou, lord, the mount, and the great
wood, wherein the fiend dwelleth that destroyeth this
people? We have fought with him well many times;
by sea and by land this folk he destroyed; our ships
he sank, the folk he all drowned, those that fought
on the land, those he down laid. We have driven
(suffered) that so long, that we let him alone, to
act how so he will, after his will, the knights of
this land dare not with him any more fight.”
Arthur heard this, noblest of all
kings; he called to him the Earl Kay, who was his
steward and his relative; Beduer eke to him he called,
he who was the king’s cup-bearer. He bade
them forth-right be all ready at midnight, with all
their weapons, to go with the king, so that no man
under Christ should know of their journey, except Arthur
the king, and the two knights with him, and their six
swains, brave men and active; and the knight that
counselled it to the king should lead them. At
the midnight, when men were asleep, Arthur forth him
went, noblest of all kings. Before rode their
guide, until it was daylight; they alighted from their
steeds, and righted their weeds. Then saw they
not far a great fire smoke, upon a hill, surrounded
by the sea-flood; and another hill there was most
high; the sea by it flowed full nigh, thereupon they
saw a fire that was mickle and most strong. The
knights then doubted, to whether of the two they might
go, that the giant were not aware of the king’s
movement. Then Arthur the bold took him to counsel,
that they should go together near the one fire; and
if they there him found, kill him to death. Forth
went the king, so that he came near; nought he there
found but a mickle fire there burning. Arthur
went about, and his knights by his side; nought they
found alive upon earth but the great fire, and bones
innumerable; by estimation it seemed to them thirty
fother. Arthur then knew not any good counsel,
and began him to speak to Beduer, his earl:
“Beduer, go quickly down from this hill, and
pass thee over the deep water, with all thy weeds;
and with wisdom advance to the fire; and go thou aside,
and behold diligently, if thou mayest find ought of
the fiend. And if thou mayest him perceive, in
wise of any kind, go down still, until thou come to
the water, and say me there soon what thou hast seen.
And if it so befalleth, that thou come to the fire,
and the fiend thee perceive, and proceed toward thee,
have my good horn, that all with gold is adorned,
and blow it with strength, as man shall for need.
And advance thee to the fiend, and begin to fight,
and we shall come to thee, as most quickly we may
do it. And if thou findest him near the fire
and thou all unperceived back mayest go; then forbid
I thee, by thy bare life, that thou ever with the
monster begin fight.”
Beduer heard what his lord said to
him; his weapons he put him on, and forth he went,
and ascended up the mount that was immense. He
bare in his hand a spear exceeding strong; a shield
on his back, ornamented all with gold; a helm on his
head, high, of steel; his body was covered with a
fair burny; he had by his side a brand all of steel;
and forth he gan step, the powerfully strong earl,
until he arrived near the fire; and he under a tree
gan him tarry. Then heard he one weep, wondrously
much, weep and whine with piteous cries. Then
the knight weened that it were the giant, and he became
incensed as if it were a wild boar, and soon forgot
what his lord said to him. His shield he drew
on his breast, his spear he grasped fast, and near
gan wend toward the fire; he thought to find the stern
fiend, that he might fight, and prove himself.
Then found he there a woman shaking with her head,
a hoary-locked wife, who wept for her wretchedness;
she cursed her lot that she was alive; that sate by
the fire, with piteous cries, and sat and ever she
beheld a grave, and said her words with plaintive
voice: “Alas! Helen; alas! dear maid;
alas! that I thee fed, that I thee fostered; alas!
that the monster hath thee here thus destroyed; alas!
that I was born; my limbs he hath broken in pieces!”
Then looked the woman about, where
the giant should arrive; and looked on the Earl Beduer,
who was come there. Then said the woman hoar,
where she sate by the fire: “What are thou,
fair wight? art thou angel, art thou knight? are thy
wings hung with gold? If thou art from heaven,
thou mayest in safety go hence, and if thou art earthly
knight, harm thou wilt have forth-right. For now
anon cometh the monster that all thy limbs will draw
in pieces; though thou wert all steel, he would thee
destroy, every bit. He went to Britanny, to the
best of all mansions, to Howel’s castle, noble
man in Britanny; the gates he all brake in pieces,
and within he gan wend. He took the hall wall,
and pulled it to ground; the chamber’s door he
cast down, so that it burst in five; he found in the
chamber the fairest of all maids; Helen she was named,
of noble race; Howel’s daughter, noble man of
Britanny, Arthur’s relative of most noble lineage.
I was her foster-mother, and fair her fostered.
There the giant took us forth with himself, fifteen
miles, into this wild wood, hither to this same place;
thus he us treated to-day a sen’night. So
soon as he hither came, so he took the maid; he would
have carnal intercourse with the maiden. Age
had she no more but fifteen years; the maiden might
not endure his force; anon so he lay with her, her
life she lost soon! And here he her buried, fairest
of all maids, Helen, mine own foster, Howel’s
daughter! When he had this done, so myself he
took; on the ground he me laid, and lay with myself.
Now hath he all my bones loathsomely broken; my limbs
all dismembered; my life to me is odious! Now
I have thee told, how we are led here. Flee now
quickly, least he thee find; for if he cometh enraged,
with his direful onsets, was he never born that may
stand thee before!”
Even with these words that the woman
said, Beduer gan to comfort her with fair words:
“Dear mother, I am a man, and knight am brave;
and I will say thee through my sooth words, that no
champion was born of ever any lady, that man may not
with strength stoop him to ground; and serve thee
an old woman very little are thy powers.
But have now very goodday, and I will go my way.”
Down went him Beduer to his sovereign,
and told him how he had care, and all how he had fared,
and what the old woman told him of the maiden, and
how the giant each day by the old woman lay. There
they them between held their communing, how they might
take on, so that the fiend were destroyed.
The while arrived the giant, and proceeded
to his fire; he bare upon his back a great burthen,
that was twelve swine, tied together, with withies
exceeding great wreathed altogether. Adown he
threw the dead swine, and himself sate thereby; his
fire he gan mend, and great trees laid thereon; the
six swine he drew in pieces, and ever he to the woman
smiled, and soon by a while he lay by the woman.
But he knew not of the tiding that came to his lemman.
He drew out his embers; his flesh he gan to roast;
and all the six swine he gan eat ere he arose from
his seat, all besmeared in the ashes evil
were the viands; and afterwards he gan to roar, and
vociferated much, and down lay by the fire, and stretched
his limbs.
Let we now the giant be, and go to
the king. Arthur at the water took his weapons
in hand, and the Earl Beduer, good knight, wise and
wary; and the third was Kay, the king’s steward
and his relative. Over the water they came, weaponed
with the best, and ascended up the hill with all their
strength, until they arrived near the fire, where the
giant lay and slept, and the woman sate and wept.
Arthur drew him beside and spake to his companions;
forbade them by their limbs and by their bare life,
that none were so keen that they should come near,
unless they saw that it were need. Beduer tarried
him there, and Kay, his companion.
Arthur gan step forth, sturdy-mooded
warrior, until he came to the floor, where the fiend
lay and slept. Ever was Arthur void of fear;
that was manifest therein, wondrous though it seem;
for Arthur might there have hewed the giant in pieces,
slain the monster where he lay and slept; then would
not Arthur no whit touch him in his sleep, lest he
in future days should hear upbraiding. Then called
Arthur anon, noblest of kings: “Arise,
fiend-monster, to thy destruction! Now we shall
avenge the death of my relative!”
Ere the king had this fully said,
the giant up started, and grasped his mickle club,
and weened with the blow to dash Arthur all in pieces;
but Arthur drew his shield high above his helm; and
the giant smote thereon above, so that all it gan
to shiver. And Arthur struck at him in haste
with his sword, and smote off him the chin, with all
the hair, and started him behind a tree, that there
stood near; and the giant smote after quickly, and
hit him not, but he smote the tree, so that his club
brake all in pieces. And Arthur quickly ran round
about the tree; and so Arthur and the monster ran round
it thrice about. Then was the giant exceeding
heavy, and Arthur was the swifter, and overtook the
giant, and up heaved his good brand, and smote from
him the thigh; and the giant down fell.
And Arthur stopt and beheld; then
gan the fiend to speak: “Lord, lord, give
me peace; who is it that fighteth with me? I weened
not that any man in this world’s realm might
me thus lightly defeat in fight, except it were Arthur,
noblest of all kings; and nevertheless was I never
of Arthur sore afraid.” Then said Arthur
to him, noblest of kings: “I am Arthur
the king, Britain’s darling. Tell me of
thy race, and where is their habitation; and who should
be to thee father or mother accounted on earth; and
from what land thou art hither arrived; and why thou
hast destroyed with murder my relative?” Then
answered the fiend, where he lay and beheld:
“All this I will do, and thy troth receive,
on condition that thou let me live, and heal my limbs.”
Arthur him wrathed, wondrously much; and he called
Beduer, his bold champion: “Go near, Beduer,
and take off from him here the head; and carry it
forth with thee, down from this mount.”
Beduer came near, and deprived him of his head; and
so they proceeded thence down to their companions.
Then sate the king down, and gan him rest; and said
these words Arthur the good: “Never fought
I any such fight, upon this land, but when I slew
the King Riun, upon the mount of Ravin!”
Afterwards they forth went, and came
to the host; when that they the head saw, wondrous
it seemed to them, wherever under heaven were such
head begotten! Howel of Britanny came to the king,
and the king said to him all of the maiden. Then
was Howel sorry, and sorrowful therefore in heart;
and took all his companions, and fared to the mount
where the British maid lay buried in earth. He
caused there to be areared soon a church most fair,
in Saint Mary’s name, the Lord’s mother;
and afterwards he gave a name to the hill, ere he thence
departed, and named it Helen’s Tomb, now
it hight Mount Saint Michel.
Then was Arthur’s host numerously
collected; from Ireland, from Scotland, thither were
they come. Then caused the king the trumpets to
be blown in the host, and marched from Britain, busy
men and keen, throughout Normandy, that then hight
Neustrie. They proceeded throughout France, and
the folk marched after them; they went out of France
into Burgundy. His spies there came, and held
his companions; and made known to the king, there
in the country, that Luces the emperor, and all his
Romanish host, thitherward they came, out of their
land, and so they would march in toward France; and
all the land conquer; and afterwards proceed hither,
and kill all the Britons, quick that they found, and
Arthur the keen led bound to France. Then was
enraged the boldest of all kings, and ordered all his
tents to be pitched in the fields; and there he would
abide until he the sooth knew, where he might the
emperor certainly intercept (or hostilely engage).
The water hight Albe, where the bold king lay.
A wise knight there came riding to the king’s
host, who was all wounded, and his folk greatly felled;
the Romanish men had bereaved him of all his land.
He told to the king new tiding, where the emperor lay,
and all his Romanish army, and where he might him
find, if he him would with him fight, or make peace
with the Romanish men. “But, lord Arthur,”
quoth the knight, “I will shew to thee here right,
that better for thee is it to have friendship, than
for to fight; for against thy two they have twelve;
so many kings, so many chieftains! He is in no
land who may it make known to thee, for all the folk,
that followeth the emperor, without (besides) the
Rome-people, of his own territory, and without the
folk that yearn the king’s favour.”
When the tales were all told, and
Arthur had them understood, then called the king forth-right
his dearest knights, and they counselled them between
a castle to arear, beside the water that Albe was named.
On a spot exceeding fair it was built full soon, there
helped many a hand, in haste was it done; for if Arthur
mis-fared, when he came to the fight, or his
folk fell, or set to flight, then thought he to remain
in the strong castle. Then called he earls twain,
noble men and wise; high men born, to the king exceeding
dear; the one was of Chartres, and hight Gerin much
wisdom dwelt with him; the other hight Beof of Oxford well
wide sprang the earl’s fame. The yet the
king called Walwain, who was his dearest relative;
for Walwain understood Romanish; Walwain understood
British; he was nurtured in Rome well many winters.
The king took these three knights fair, and to the
emperor them sent, and bade him with his army go back
to Rome, and that he never into France his host should
lead. “And if thou thither marchest, and
leadest thine host, thou shalt be received to thy
destruction! For France is mine own land, and
I won it with fight; and if thou wilt not relinquish,
that thou wilt not hither come, go we two to the fight,
and fall the worst; and let we the poor folk dwell
in quiet. For whilom the Rome-people conquered
all the land, and afterwards they losed the land with
fight; and I with fight it won, and with fight will
hold.”
Forth the knights went, goodly champions;
that was, Gerin, and Beof the fair, and Walwain the
bold, cuirassed and helmeted on their noble steeds;
and each carried on his shoulder a shield exceeding
good; they bare in their hands spears most strong.
Forth they gan ride, noble men, from the host; much
of the folk that with Arthur dwelt, with Walwain went,
and earnestly prayed him, that he should raise some
dispute with the Rome-folk: “That
we may with fight prove ourselves; for it is many
years that (since) their threats came here; and their
menace they make, that they will us behead. Now
is it much folk-shame, if it thus shall allay, unless
there be some strife ere we become reconciled; shafts
broken in pieces, burnies torn, shields shivered,
warriors hewed, and swords bathed in the red blood.”
Forth the earls proceeded through a great wood, and
marked a way that over a mount lay, so that they came
soon to the folk of Rome; worthily weaponed they rode
on their horses. There men might behold, the man
who were beside, many thousands throng out of the
tents, all to behold these three bold knights, and
beheld their steeds, and beheld their weeds, and hearkened
tidings from Arthur the king. And next forthright
questioned the knights, and if the king had sent them
to the emperor, for to speak with the emperor, and
to yearn his peace. But for never any speech
these three noble earls would abide, ere they came
riding before the tent’s door, wherein was the
emperor. Down they gan alight, and delivered
their steeds; and so they weaponed with all advanced
into the tent, before the emperor that Luces was named.
Where he sate on his bed their errand they to him
made known; each said his say as to him seemed best,
and bade him go back to his land, so that he never
more with hostility should seek France. The while
that these three earls said their errand, the emperor
sate as if he were dumb, and answer never any gave
to these earls; but he listened eagerly, wicked in
his thought. Then Walwain became angry, as a thane
enraged; and said these words Walwain the keen:
“Luces the mighty, thou art emperor of Rome!
We are Arthur’s men, noblest of Britons.
He sendeth to thee his messengers, without greeting;
he bids thee march to Rome, that is thine own realm,
and let him hold France, that he won with fight; and
hold thou thy realm, and thy Rome-folk. Whilom
thy ancestors invaded France; with fight they there
won immense possessions; so awhile they there lived,
and afterwards they it lost. With fight Arthur
it won, and he it will possess. He is our lord,
we are his warriors; he ordered us to say sooth to
thyself, if thou wilt not back march, thy bane he
will be. And if thou wilt not back turn, but execute
thy will, and thou wilt win the kingdom to thine own
hand, now to-morrow is the day, have it if thou it
may obtain”
Then answered the emperor, with great
wrath: “I will not back march, but France
I will win; my ancestors it held, and I will it have.
But if he would become my man, and acknowledge me
for lord, and truely serve me, and hold me for master,
I will make peace with him, and all his men; and let
him hold Britain, that Julius had awhile in his hand,
and many other lands, that Julius had in hand, that
he hath no right to, though he possess the realm,
that he shall all lose, unless he make peace.”
Then answered Walwain, who was Arthur’s
relative: “Belin and Brenne, both the brothers,
Britain they possessed, and France they conquered;
and afterwards they marched soon, and won Rome, and
there they dwelt afterwards well many years.
When this was all done, then was Brenne emperor, and
ruled Rome, and all the people. And thus is Rome
our right, that thou holdest in hand, and if we may
live, we will it have, unless thou wilt acknowledge
that Arthur is king over thee, and each year send
him tribute of thy land; and if thou goest to him in
amity, thou mayest live the quieter!”
Then sate by the emperor a knight
of his kin, named Quencelin; noble man in Rome.
This knight answered before the emperor, and thus him
said the knight was wicked: “Knights,
return you back, and make known to your king, that
the Britons are bold, but they are accounted worthless;
for ever they make boast their honour is
little!” More he thought to say, when Walwain
drew his sword, and smote him upon the head, so that
it fell in two, and he hastily anon ran to his horse;
and they up leapt with grim countenance; and these
words said Walwain the good: “So help me
the same Lord, that formed the daylight, if ever any
of your men is so keen, that after us he pursue, I
will him kill, he shall be cut in pieces with my broad
sword!” Even with the same speech then called
the emperor: “Hold them! hold! They
all shall hang upon high trees, or with horses be
drawn in pieces!” Even with this saying that
the emperor said, the earls gan to ride, and spurred
their steeds; they shook in their hands spears exceeding
long; bare their broad shields before breast.
Soon gan to ride the bold earls, and ever the emperor
loud gan to Call: “Seize them! slay them!
They have us disgraced!” There men might hear,
who were there beside, thousands of the people call:
“Hither, hither, weapons! Go we after them!
Hither our shields; the men will escape!” Soon
after them went weaponed warriors; there six, there
seven, there eight, there nine. And ever the
earls rode quickly, and ever awhile looked behind them;
and ever the knights of Rome quick after came.
And there came near a knight, riding
swiftest of all, and ever he called most keenly:
“Turn again, knights, and defend you with fight!
It is to you much shame, that ye will fly.”
Walwain knew the shout of the Romanish men; he turned
his steed, and to him gan ride; and smote him through
with the spear, as if he were spitted, and drew to
him the spear the man died soon and
these words said Walwain the keen: “Knight,
thou rodest too fast; better were it to thee (haddest
thou been) at Rome!” Marcel hight the knight,
of noble lineage. When Walwain saw that he fell
to ground, soon his sword he out drew, and smote from
Marcel the head; and these words said Walwain the good:
“Marcel, go to hell, and there tell them tales,
and dwell there for ever, with Quencelin, thy companion;
and hold there your communing, better it
were to you in Rome; for thus we shall teach you our
British speech!”
Gerin saw how it fared, how that the
Romanish lay there down; and spurred his horse, and
met another, and smote him throughout with his spear,
and these words spake: “Ride now so, Roman,
and sink thee to hell, and thus we shall sink you,
if God will us help! Threat is worth nought,
unless there be deeds eke!” Beof saw, the brave
man, how his comrades had done; and turned his horse
wondrously quick, and with all his might advanced
to a knight, and smote him above the shield, so that
his good burny burst, and throughout the neck the spear
drove full soon. And thus the earl gan to call
keenly to his companions: “The Britons
will us destroy, if we hence go, unless we the better
begin ere we hence depart!” Even with the speech
that the earl said, they turned them soon, wondrously
prompt; and each drew his sword quickly, and each
slew his Roman; and afterwards their horses they turned,
and held their way. And the Romanish men rode
ever after them; oft they smote on them, oft they
them reproached; oft they said to them: “Ye
shall pay for the deed!” but they might not through
anything any of them down bring, nor any harm there
do to them in the conflicts. But ever awhile
the earls back turned, and ere they separated, the
worse was to the Rome-folk.
Thus they proceeded fifteen miles,
until they came to a place under a fair wood, hard
by the castle where Arthur lay fast. Three miles
therefrom to the wood thronged nine thousand bold Britons,
whom Arthur thither sent, who best knew the land;
they would learn the sooth, of Walwain the keen, and
of his companions, how they had fared; whether they
were alive, or they lay by the way. These knights
proceeded through the wood wondrously still, upon
a hill, and eagerly beheld. They caused all the
horsemen to alight in the wood, and get ready their
weapons, and all their weeds (garments), except an
hundred men, that there should look out, if they might
descry through thing of any kind. Then saw they
afar, in a great plain, three knights ride with all
their main. After the three knights there came
thirty; after the thirty they saw three thousand;
thereafter came thronging thirty thousand anon, of
Romanish folk, clad in armour. And ever the earls
before them quickly rode, ever the right way that toward
the wood lay, where their comrades were well hid.
The earls rode to the wood; the Romanish men rode
after; the Britons attacked them on their rested steeds,
and smote in front, and felled an hundred anon.
Then weened the Rome-folk that Arthur came riding,
and were very greatly afraid; and the Britons pursued
after them, and slew of the folk fifteen hundred.
Then came them to help sixteen thousand of their own
folk, whom Arthur had thither sent, bold Britons,
with burnies clad.
Then came there riding one that was
a rich earl, named Petreius, a noble man of Rome,
with six thousand warriors, to help the Romanish forces;
and with great strength they leapt to the Britons,
and few there they captured, but many they slew.
The Britons fled to the wood; the others pursued after
them; and the Britons on foot firmly against them
stood, and the Romanish men fought riding; and the
Britons advanced to them, and slew their horses, and
many there took, and into the wood drew. Then
was Petreius wrath, that his force was there the worse;
and he with his host retreated from the wood; and the
Britons followed them, and slew them behind.
When the Britons were out of the wood, come out in
the field, then withstood the Rome-folk with fierce
strength. Then began the mickle fight! there
fell earls and many a good knight; there fell in that
day fifteen thousand of noble men, ere it were even.
There might he find, whoso would prove his strength,
hand against hand, the strong against the strong, shield
against shield, knights there fell! The paths
ran with bloody streams; goldcoloured shields lay
over the fields; all the day long they held the strong
fight. Petreius on this side his folk held together;
then it soon happened that the Britons had the worse.
The noble Earl of Oxford, who was named Beof, a noble
British man, saw that, that in no wise might it be,
that the Britons should not fall, unless they had
counsel. The earl then called to him noble knights,
of the best of all, the Britons, and of the keenest
of all, that there were alive, and drew him in the
field, near the host; and thus him said in
heart to him was uneasiness: “Knights,
hearken now to me; the Lord us help! We are hither
come, and have undertaken this fight, without Arthur’s
counsel who is our chief. If to us good befalleth,
we shall please him the better, and if to us befalleth
evil, he will hate us. But if ye will do my counsel,
then shall we ride all merry. We are three hundred
knights, helmed thanes, brave men and keen, nobly born;
shew ye your courage we are of one kith ride
ye when I ride, and follow my counsel. Advance
ye all to him, to the knight that I do; take ye no
steed, nor any knight’s weed, but every good
knight slay ever downright!”
Even with the words that the knight
of Oxford said to his companions beside, then gan
he to ride, even all they rode then as swift as hound
driveth the hart, and his comrades after, with all
their might, throughout the mickle fight, all the
troop; they flew on their steeds; the folk they there
killed. Woe was to them born, that were in the
way before them, for all they it trod down, with horses
and with steeds; and so they came near, and Petreius
they captured. Beof rode to him, and with arms
him clasped, and drew him off his steed, and on earth
him stretched; he knew beside him were his bold knights.
The Britons down smote; Petreius they drew along;
and the Rome-folk fought boldly; and at the last man
might not know who smote other; there was much blood
shed, mischief was in the conflict! Then saw Walwain
truly, where he was beside; with seven hundred knights
he gan thither move, and what he found in his way,
all he it destroyed. And riding he took Petreius,
on his good steed; and led forth Petreius, loath though
it were to him, until they came to the wood, where
he well knew surely to hold the noble man of Rome;
and eft out in the field proceeded, and began to fight.
There men might see sorrow enough! shields break;
knights fall; helms dropping; noble men dying; bloody
fields; paled faces! The Britons rushed towards
them; then the Rome-folk fled; and the Britons them
slew, and many they took alive; and when the day ended
woe was to the Rome-folk, woe! Then bound men
fast the Romanish knights, and led them to the wood,
before Walwain; twenty hundred knights watched them
in the night.
When it was day on the morrow, the
folk gan to stir; forth they gan march to their sovereign,
and brought him such offering, that was lief to him
to have. Then spake him Arthur thus: “Welcome,
Petreius! Now is one here that will teach thee
British speech. Thou boasted before the emperor,
that thou wouldest me kill; take all my castles, and
my kingdom; and much good should be to thee of that
thou desiredest to have. I will give thee, full
truly, my castle in Paris; and there thou shalt dwell,
as to thee will be most loathsome of all; shalt thou
nevermore thy life thence lead!” Arthur took
the knights that there were captured, three hundred
riders he took eke anon, who all were comrades, knights
most brave, and keen men in fight, and bade them on
the morrow manly arise, bind the Romanish men with
strong chains, and lead Petreius to the burgh of Pans.
Four earls he commanded to bring them forth; Cador,
Borel, Beduer, and Richer; he ordered them to be companions,
so that they were secure, and to come again soon to
their sovereign.
This was all thus spoken, but it was
soon known. Spies went over the king’s
host, and heard say sooth words, whither Arthur would
send the knights that he had in bonds; and the spies
forthright proceeded forth by night, until they came
soon to the emperor of Rome, and told all their tale,
how these four earls should march, and lead forth Petreius
to the burgh of Paris; and all they told the way that
in to Paris lay, and where men might them intercept
in a deep valley, and take from them Petreius the
noble man, and the four earls conquer, and fast them
bind. Luces heard this, the emperor of Rome, and
he leapt to weapon as it were a lion; and ordered
ten thousand chosen knights to horse and to arms,
quickly forwards to march. He called Sextonus,
of Lybia he was king, of Turkey duke; he sent after
Evander, who from Babylon was come there; he called
to the senators Bal, Catel, and Carnus, these
were all of royal birth, and these were all chosen, promptly
to ride, and to liberate Petreius.
Anon as it was even forth they marched;
twelve knights them led of the people that were exceeding
wary, and knew the ways. When the Rome-folk rode,
resounded burnies; they set on their heads high helms;
shields on their backs the valiant Rome-folk.
They marched all night, exceedingly fast, until they
came in the way that into Paris lay; then were they
before, and the Britons behind. But alas! that
Cador the keen knew it not, that the Rome-folk had
before rode them! They came in a wood, in a spot
exceeding fair, in a deep dale, dark on the sides;
they swore between them, that there they would engage.
There they lay still a little while; and it gan to
dawn, and the beasts gan to stir. Then came Arthur’s
men advancing by way, right the same way where the
other host lay; they rode singing the men
were blithe! Nevertheless Cador was there, most
wise and most wary; he and Borel the earl rich, advanced
them together, and took between them five hundred
knights, and marched before, weaponed champions.
Richer and Beduer came behind them there, and led
the knights, whom they had captured, Petreius and
his companions, who were taken. Then came they
riding upon the Rome-folk; and the Rome-folk rushed
towards them with fierce strength, and smote on the
Britons with exceeding bitter blows; brake the Britons’
ranks mischief was among the folk the
wood gan resound, warriors there fell! The Britons
withstood them, and strongly defended themselves.
Richer heard that, and the earl Beduer, how their
comrades before them fought. Petreius they took,
and all their prisoners, and with three hundred swains
sent them into the wood. And they themselves
advanced toward their comrades, and smote on the Rome-folk
with fierce strength; there was many a blow given,
and many a man there was slain. Then perceived
Evander, who was a heathen king most wary, that their
folk gan wax, and the Britons gan wane; and his best
knights approached them together, and advanced upon
the Britons, as if they would them bite. The
Britons then were weakened, and theirs was the worse;
they (the Romans) slew, they took all that they came
nigh.
Woe was there to the Britons without
Arthur! Their remedy was too little there, at
their great need. There was Borel slam, and deprived
of life-day. Evander the king him killed with
his wicked craft, and three Britons eke, high men
born. There were slain three hundred of their
companions; and many they took alive, and fast them
bound; then knew they not any good counsel,
for they all weened to be dead; nevertheless they
fought as bravely as they might.
Then had out marched from Arthur’s
host the king of Poitou, hardy man renowned; Guitard
he hight; Gascony he possessed; he had for companions
five hundred riders, three hundred archers, keen men
to fight, and seven hundred on foot that were prompt
for harm. They were gone in to the land to obtain
fodder, both fodder and meat, to carry to their host.
The clamour they heard of the Rome-folk, their deeds
they relinquished, and thitherward gan ride the strong
mooded men and swift, of sloth devoid, until they
came soon near to the fight. Guitard and his
knights there right forthright grasped their shields,
knights most bold; and all the archers pressed them
beside; and the men on foot gan advance; and all together
they on smote, with their smart blows. At the
first onset the Romanish men fell; fifteen hundred
to the ground; there was slain Evander, who was ere
king full stern; Catellus of Rome forgot there
his decrees! Then made they there flight, who
ere held conflict; the Rome-folk turned the backs,
and fled. The Britons pursued after them, and
greeted them with mischief; and so many there they
took, and so many there they slew, that the Britons’
host might not fell any more! And the Romanish
men, that there might escape, rode full soon to the
emperor, and told him tiding of Arthur the king, for
they weened in sooth that Arthur thither were come;
then was the emperor and his host greatly afraid, whom
the Britons had slain that to them seemed
good. Backward they (the Britons) then went,
with bold booty, and came again to the place where
the fight had been, and buried the dead, and the alive
they gan forth lead. And they sent after Petreius,
whom they previously captured, and after his companions,
that were previously taken, and sent them all full
truly in to the burgh of Paris, and filled three castles,
and fast them inclosed, after Arthur’s command,
noblest of all kings. All the Britons loved Arthur;
to all of them stood dread of him that dwelt in the
land, so did it to the emperor, of Arthur he had mickle
care; and all the Rome-folk of Arthur were afraid.
Then was it in sooth found, what Merlin
whilom said, that Rome should for Arthur fall in fire,
and the walls of stone quake and fall. This same
token should be of Luces the emperor, and of the senators,
who with him came from Rome; and in the same wise,
they there gan fall; what Merlin in fore-days said,
all they it found there, as they did ere, and subsequently
well everywhere; ere Arthur were born, Merlin it all
predicted.
The emperor heard say sooth words,
how his men were taken, and how his folk was eke slain.
Then were in his army manifold sorrows; some lamented
their friends; some threatened their enemies; some
got ready their weapons mischief was given
to them! Then saw Luces, that evil was befallen
to him, for each day he lost of his people, but he
the harm felt, his noble men he lost. He became
then afraid wondrously much, and betook him to counsel
and to some communing, that he would march to Aust,
with all his host; forth by Lengres he would proceed, of
Arthur he had mickle care!
Arthur had his spies in the army of
the emperor, and they soon caused him to know whither
he (the emperor) would go. Arthur caused soon
his host to be assembled, stilly by night his best
knights; and forth the king marched with his good
folk. On his right hand he let Lengres stand,
and proceeded forward in the way that Luces would pass.
When he came in a dale, under a down, there he gan
halt, keenest of all kings, the dale is
in sooth named Sosie. Arthur there alighted
down, and ordered all his people that they in haste
should get ready their weapons, and prepare them to
fight, as brave knights should; so that when the Rome
folk there should come riding, that they should attack
them, as brave knights should do. All the swains,
and the impotent thanes, and of the small (base) folk
many thousands, the king set them on a hill, with
many standards, that he did for stratagem;
thereof he thought to boast, as it afterwards happened,
thereafter full soon. Arthur took ten thousand
of his noble knights, and sent on the right hand,
clad in armour, he caused other ten thousand to march
on his left hand; ten thousand before; ten thousand
behind, with himself he held sixteen thousand; aside
he sent into a fair wood seventeen thousand good knights,
well weaponed men, the wood to guard, so that they
might fare thither, if to him were need. Then
was of Gloucester an earl with the best, Moruith he
was named, a man exceeding keen; to him he committed
the wood and the host. “And if it befalleth,
as the living God will, that they be overcome, and
begin to flee; pursue ye after them, with all your
might, and all that ye may overtake deprive it of
life-day; the fat and the lean, the rich and the poor.
For in never any land, nor in any nation are knights
all so good as are with myself, knights all so brave,
knights all so powerful, knights all so strong, in
ever any land! Ye are under Christ knights keenest
of all, and I am mightiest of all kings under God
himself. Do we well this deed, God us well speed!”
The knights then answered, stilly under heaven:
“All we shall well do, and all we shall undertake;
nuthing be the knight, that sheweth not his might
here right!” Then sent they on both sides, all
the men on foot; then caused he the Dragon to be set
up, the matchless standard, delivered it to a king
who well could it hold. Angel, King of Scotland,
held in hand (commanded) the foremost troop; Cador,
the Earl of Cornwall, held the troop behind; Beof had
one, the Earl of Oxford; the Earl of Chester, Gerin,
the fourth troop held with him. The force upon
the down held AEscil, King of Denmark. Lot held
the one, who was dear to the king, Howel of Britanny
held another. Walwain the keen was by the king.
Kay commanded one, who was steward of the king; Beduer
another, who was the king’s cup-bearer.
The Earl of Flanders, Howeldin, had a troop with him.
A mickle troop had Gwitard, the King of Gascony land.
Wigein, Earl of Leicester, and Jonathas, Earl of Dorchester,
they commanded the two troops that there were on foot.
The Earl of Chester, Cursaleyn, and the Earl of Bath,
who hight Urgein, they commanded both the troops that
were there beside; these should on two sides advance
to the fight, with these two earls, that brave knights
were, Arthur had troth the earls were true.
When all the troops were set as Arthur thought good,
then called to him the King of Britain all his councillors,
that were skilfullest in judgment; and thus said Arthur
anon to his noble men: “Hearken now towards
me, my dear friends; ye have twice attacked the Romanish
men, and twice they are overcome, and slain, and captured,
because they all with wrong covet our land. And
my heart saith to me, through our high Lord, that
yet they shall be overcome, both slain and captured.
Ye have overcome Norwegians; ye have overcome Danes,
Scotland and Ireland ye have all won to your hand;
Normandy and France ye have conquered with fight.
Three and thirty kingdoms I hold in mine own hand,
that ye have won for me under the sun! And these
are the worst men of all men alive; heathen people!
To God they are loathsome; our Lord they desert, and
to Mahoun they draw. And Luces, the emperor, of
God’s self hath no care, who hath for companions
heathen hounds, God’s enemies; we shall them
destroy, and lay them to ground, and ourselves be safe,
with the Lord’s will, that ruleth all deeds!”
Then answered the earls there: “All we
are ready, to live and to lie with our dear king!”
When this army was all prepared, then
was it daylight; and Luces at Langres moved, and all
his Rome-folk; he commanded his men to blow his golden
trumpets, get ready his host, for forth he would march
from Lengres to Aust, as his way right lay. And
forth gan ride the Romanish people, until they came
a mile near to Arthur.
Then heard the Rome-folk hard tidings;
they saw all the dales, and all the downs, and all
the hills covered with helms; high standards, warriors
them held, sixty thousand waving with the wind; shields
glitter, burnies shine; gold-coloured vests, men most
stern; steeds leap the earth stirred!
The emperor saw the king fare, where he was by the
wood-shaw; then said he Luces, the lord of Rome, and
spake with his men with loud voice: “What
are these outlaws, that have preceded us in this way?
Take we our weapons, and march we to them; they shall
be slain, and some alive flayed, they all shall be
dead, with torment destroyed!” Even with the
words they seized their weapons. When they were
arrayed with their good weapons, then spake soon Luces,
the lord of Rome: “Quickly advance we to
them; we all shall do well!” There were come
with him five and twenty kings, heathen folk all, that
held of Rome, earls and eke dukes, of the eastern
world. “Lordings,” quoth Luces then,
“Mahoun be gracious to you! Ye are powerful
kings, and obey unto Rome. Rome is my right,
richest of all burghs; and I ought to be highest of
all men alive. Ye see here on the field those
who are our foes; they think to rule highly over our
realm; hold us for base, and themselves become rich.
But we shall oppose them with bold strength; for our
race was highest of all men alive, and won all the
lands that they looked on; and Julius the strong marched
into Britain, and won to his hands many kingdoms.
Now would our underlings be kings over us, but they
shall buy it with their bare backs; never again shall
they return to Britain!”
Even with the words then moved the
army; by thousands and by thousands they thronged
together; each king prepared host of his folk.
When it was all formed, and the army appointed, then
were there right told full fifteen hosts; two kings
there were ever comrades; four earls and a duke disposed
them together, and the emperor by himself, with ten
thousand champions. When the folk gan to stir,
the earth gan to din; trumpets there blew; hosts were
arrayed; horns there resounded with loud voice, sixty
thousand blew together. More there sounded of
Arthur’s companions than sixty thousand men with
horns; the welkin gan to din, the earth gan to tremble!
Together they charged as if heaven would fall!
First they let fly, exceedingly quick darts all as
thick as the snow down falleth; stones they let afterwards
sternly wind through the air. Then cracked spears;
shivered spears, helms rolled, noble men
fell; burnies brake in pieces, blood outflowed; the
fields were discoloured, standards fell! Wounded
knights over all wandered over the weald, and sixty
hundred there were trodden to death by horses!
Knights there perished, blood out ran; flowed
by paths bloody streams, woe was among
the folk, the harm was without bounds!
So all as say the writings that skilful men made, that
was the third greatest battle that ever here was fought,
so that at the last no warrior knew on whom he should
smite, and whom he should spare; for no man knew other
there, for the quantity of blood!
Then removed the fight from the place
where they ere fought, and they began widely to rush
together; and a new conflict began, narrowly contested; there
were the Rome-people grievously treated! Then
came there three kings, of heathen land; of Ethiopia
was the one; the second was an African; the third
was of Lybia, of heathen land. They came to the
host at the east end, and brake the body-of-troops
that the Britons there held, and anon felled fifteen
hundred bold thanes of Arthur’s folk; then the
Britons turned the backs soon. But then came
there riding two keen earls, that was, Beduer and Kay,
Arthur’s cup-bearer and his relative; their
Britons they saw hewed in pieces with swords.
There became enraged the earls most bold, and with
ten thousand knights pressed to the fight, amid the
throng, where they were thickest, and slew the Rome-folk
very grievously; and went over the fight, after their
will. Then were they too daring, and ruled them
too evilly; alas! alas! that they were not then wary;
that they could not guard themselves against their
enemies! For they were too keen, and too presumptuous,
and fought too rashly, and too far advanced, and spread
too widely over the broad conflict. Then came
the King of Media, the mickle and the broad; a heathen
chief, there he harm wrought; he led for
companions twenty thousand riders; he held in his
hand a spear exceeding strong. The spear he forth
thrust with his strong might, and smote the Earl Beduer
before in the breast, so that the burny soon burst,
before and behind, and his breast was opened; the
blood came forth lukewarm. There fell Beduer anon,
dead upon the ground; there was misery and sorrow
enow! There Kay found Beduer lie him dead there,
and Kay would carry away the body with himself; with
twenty hundred knights he approached thereabout, and
strongly fought, and felled the Rome-folk, and slew
there many thousand men of Media; the fight was exceeding
strong, and they were thereat long. Then arrived
there a king most hateful, with sixty thousand good
men of his land; Setor the keen, who came him from
Lybia. There the strong king gan him fight with
Kay, and wounded Kay sorely in the strong fight, to
the bare death grievous was the deed!
His knights there right carried him
from the fight, with mickle strength through the fight
they pierced. Woe was to Arthur the king for
the tiding! That saw the rich thane, who was named
Ridwathlan, Beduer’s sister’s son, of
noble Britons he was descended, that Boccus with his
strong spear had slain Beduer. Woe was to him
alive, when his uncle was dead; for he of all men
most him loved. He called knights most good of
his kindred, and of the dearest of all that he knew
alive; five hundred by tale advanced together.
Then said Ridwathlan, noble man of Britain: “Knights,
ye are of my kindred, come ye here to me, and avenge
we Beduer, mine uncle, who was best of our race, whom
Boccus hath slain with his strong spear. Go we
all together, and fell our foes!”
Even with the words he forth pushed,
and all his noble companions with him anon; and Boccus
the king they knew, where he was in the combat; with
his spear and with his shield many a knight he killed.
Ridwathlan drew out his sword soon, and struck at
him, and smote the king on the helm, so that it severed
in two, and eke the burny-hood, so that it (the sword)
stopt at the teeth; and the heathen king fell to the
ground, and his foul soul sank into hell! Ridwathlan
then said cruel he was in mood “Boccus,
now thou hast bought dear that Beduer thou slew; and
thy soul shall now be companion of the Worse!”
Even with the words, as if it were the wind, he pressed
to the fight; as a whirlwind doth in the field, when
it heaveth the dust high from the earth, all so Ridwathlan
rushed on his enemies. All they it slew that they
came nigh, the while that they might wield their noble
weapons; in all the fight were no knights better,
the while that the life lasted them in their breasts.
Boccus the king they slew, and a thousand of his knights;
then was Beduer avenged well with the best!
There was a brave earl, of noble race,
who was named Leir, lord of Boulogne; he beheld in
the fight an enemy advance, that was an admiral, of
Babylon he was prince; much folk he felled down to
the ground. And the earl that perceived; in heart
was to him uneasiness; he drew to his breast a broad
shield, and he grasped in his hand a spear that was
most strong, and spurred his horse with all his main,
and hit the admiral with a smart blow under the breast,
that the burny gan to burst, so that the spear pierced
through there behind him full a fathom; the wretch
fell to the ground! That saw soon the admiral’s
son, who is named Gecron; and grasped his spear anon,
and smote Leir the earl sore on the left side, throughout
the heart, the earl down fell. Walwain
perceived that, where he was in the fight; and he
wrathed him wondrously much; that saw Howel, noble
man of Brittany, and he thither advanced, with fifteen
hundred men; hardy warriors with Howel went; and Walwain
before them man most stern of mood; he had for comrades
five and twenty hundred bold Britons, then
began they to fight!
There were the Rome-folk grievously
treated; Howel them attacked, Walwain them met; there
was wondrous cry, the welkin resounded; the earth
gan to tremble, the stones there shivered! Streams
of blood ran from the wretched folk, the slaughter
was immense, then were the Britons weary! Kinard,
the Earl of Striguil, left the King Howel, and took
with him Labius, Rimarc, and Boclovius. These
were the keenest men that any king had, these were
among men earls mighty strong! They would not,
for their mickle mood (pride), follow Howel the good,
but by themselves they slew all that they came nigh.
That saw a powerful man of the Rome-people, how Kinard
the keen killed there their folk, and the knight gan
him alight from his dear steed, and took him in his
hand a spear made of steel, and bathed it in blood;
and he aside went, until he came to the spot where
Kinard the strong fought. Kinard’s burny
he up raised, and he the earl there slew. Then
shouted loud all the Rome-folk, and turned to the
Britons, and brake their troops; and felled the standards,
the folk down sank; shields there shivered, warriors
there fell; there fell to ground fifteen thousand bold
Britons mischief there was rife! So
lasted long the fight exceeding strong.
Walwain gan pass over the mickle slaughter,
and assembled all his knights, where he found them
in the fight. There near came riding Howel the
mighty; they assembled their fair folk anon, and forth
they gan wend, and rode to the Rome-folk with strong
wrath, and quickly approached them, and brake their
French ranks. And Walwain forth right, there
he found Luces the emperor live under shield, and Walwain
struck at him with the steel sword, and the emperor
struck at him, who was man exceeding stern; shield
against shield, the pieces there flew; sword against
sword clashed well often, fire flew from the steel;
the adversaries were enraged! There was fight
most strong all the host was stirred!
The emperor weened to destroy Walwain, that he might
in after days boast for the deed. But the Britons
thronged towards them, most angrily, and the Romanish
men liberated their emperor; and they charged together
as if heaven would fall! All the daylight they
held afterwards the fight, a little while ere the
sun went to ground. Arthur then called noblest
of all kings: “Now go we all to them, my
brave knights! And God himself aid us our enemies
to fell!”
Even with the words then blew men
the trumpets; fifteen thousand anon thronged together
to blow horns and trumps; the earth gan to tremble
for the great blast, for the mickle clamour! The
Rome-folk turned backs to the fight; standards fell, noble
men perished, those fled who might, the
fated there fell! Much man-slaughter was there;
might it no man tell, how many hundred men were there
hewed in pieces in the mickle throng, in the man-slaughter!
The emperor was slain in strange manner, so that no
man of ever any country afterwards ever knew it to
say, who killed the emperor. But when the fight
was all done, and the folk was all in joy, then found
men the emperor pierced through with a spear.
Word came to Arthur, where he was
in his tent, that the emperor was slam, and deprived
of life-day. Arthur caused a tent to be pitched,
amidst a broad field, and thither caused to be borne
Luces the emperor, and caused him to be covered with
gold coloured clothes, and caused him there to be
watched three full days, the while he caused to be
made a work exceeding rich, a long chest; and it to
be covered all with gold. And he caused to be
laid therein Luces of Rome, who was a most doughty
man, the while his days lasted. The yet did Arthur
more, noblest of all Britons, Arthur caused to be
sought all the powerful men, kings and earls, and
the richest barons, who in the fight were slain, and
deprived of life-day; he caused them to be buried with
great pomp. But he caused three kings to bear
Luces the emperor, and caused a bier to be made, rich
and exceeding lofty; and caused them soon to be sent
to Rome. And greeted all the Rome-people with
a great taunt, and said that he sent them the tribute
of his land, and eft would also send them more greeting,
if they would yearn of Arthur’s gold; and thereafter
full soon ride into Rome, and tell them tidings of
the King of Britain, and Rome-walls repair, that were
of yore fallen down; “And so will
I rule the fierce Rome-folk!” All this boast
was idly done, for otherwise it fared, all otherwise
it happened: the people he left, through wicked
tiding, all through Modred his relative, wickedest
of all men!
In the mickle fight Arthur lost of
his knights, five and twenty thousand, hewed in pieces
on the ground, of Britons most bold, bereaved of life.
Kay was wounded sore, wondrously much; to Kinun he
was carried, and soon thereafter he was dead.
He was buried there beside the castle, among hermits,
who was the noble man. Kay hight the earl, Kinun
the castle, Arthur gave him the town, and he thereat
was entombed, and set there the name after himself;
for Kay’s death he named it Kain (Caen); now
and evermore so it hight there. After Beduer
was slain, and deprived of life day, Arthur caused
him to be borne to his castle Baeios (Bayeux), and
there he was buried, in the burgh; without the south
gate in earth men him laid. Howeldin was floated
forth into Flanders; and all his best knights there
floated forth-right into the earldoms whence they
there came. And all the dead in earth men them
laid; in Terouane they lie all clean.
Leir, the earl, men carried into Boulogne;
and Arthur then thereafter dwelt in a land in Burgundy,
that to him seemed best; the land he all ruled, and
all the castles appointed; and said that he would himself
hold the land. And afterwards he made his threat,
that he would in summer march into Rome, and acquire
all the realm, and himself be emperor where Luces
ere dwelt. And many of the Rome folk would that
it so should be, for they were adread to their bare
death, so that many away there fled, and their castles
abandoned; and many sent messengers to Arthur the
strong; and many spake with him, and yearned Arthur’s
peace; and some they would against Arthur hold, and
hold Rome against him, and defend the realm.
And nevertheless they were afraid for their destruction,
so that they knew not under Christ any good counsel.
Then was it there come to pass, what Merlin said erewhile,
that Rome-walls should fall down before Arthur; that
was fulfilled there by the emperor, who fell there
in the fight, with fifty thousand men; there sank
to the ground the rich Rome-people! Then Arthur
weened in sooth to win all Rome, and dwelt in Burgundy,
noblest of all kings.
Then came there on a time a brave
man riding, and brought tiding to Arthur the king,
from Modred, his sister’s son; to Arthur he was
welcome, for he weened that he brought news most good.
Arthur lay all the night long, and spake with the
young knight; so never would he say to him sooth how
it fared. When it was day on the morrow, and people
gan to stir, Arthur then up arose, and stretched his
arms; he arose up, and sate down, as if he were exceeding
sick. Then asked him a fair knight “Lord,
how hast thou fared to-night?” Arthur then answered in
mind he was uneasy: “To-night in my sleep,
where I lay in chamber, I dreamt a dream therefore
I am full sorry. I dreamt that men raised me
upon a hall; the hall I gan bestride, as if I would
ride; all the lands that I possessed, all I there
overlooked. And Walwain sate before me; my sword
he bare in hand. Then approached Modred there,
with innumerable folk; he bare in his hand a battle-axe
strong; he began to hew exceeding hardily; and the
posts all hewed in pieces, that held up the hall.
There I saw Wenhaver eke, dearest of women to me;
all the mickle hall roof with her hand she drew down;
the hall gan to tumble, and I tumbled to the ground,
so that my right arm brake in pieces, then
said Modred, ‘Have that!’ Down fell the
hall; and Walwain gan to fall, and fell on the earth;
his arms both brake. And I grasped my dear sword
with my left hand, and smote off Modred his head,
so that it rolled on the field. And the queen
I cut all in pieces with my dear sword, and afterwards
I set her down in a black pit. And all my good
people set to flight, so that I knew not under Christ,
where they were gone. But myself I gan stand upon
a weald, and I there gan to wander wide over the moors,
there I saw gripes, and grisly fowls! Then approached
a golden lion over the down; a beast most
fair, that our Lord made; the lion ran towards
me, and took me by the middle, and forth gan her move,
and to the sea went. And I saw the waves drive
in the sea; and the lion in the flood went with myself.
When we came in the sea, the waves took her from me;
but there approached a fish, and brought me to land; then
was I all wet, and weary from sorrow, and sick.
When I gan to wake, greatly gan I to quake; then gan
I to tremble as if I all burnt with fire. And
so I have all night of my dream much thought; for
I wot with certainty, gone is all my bliss, for ever
in my life sorrow I must endure! Alas! that I
have not here Wenhaver, my queen!”
Then answered the knight: “Lord,
thou hast wrong; men should never a dream with sorrow
interpret. Thou art the mightiest man, that reigneth
in land, and the wisest of all that dwelleth under
heaven. If it were befallen as will
it not our Lord! that Modred, thy sister’s
son, had taken thy queen, and set all thy royal land
in his own hand, that thou to him committedest, when
thou thoughtest to go to Rome; and had he done all
this with his treachery, the yet thou mightest thee
avenge with weapon worthily, and eft thy land hold,
and govern thy people, and thine enemies fell, who
did evil to thee, and slay them all clean, that there
remain not one.”
Arthur then answered, noblest of all
kings: “So long as is ever, weened I that
never, that ever Modred, my relative, who is man dearest
to me, would betray me, for all my realm, nor Wenhaver,
my queen, weaken in thought; would it not begin, for
any worldly man!”
Even with the words forth-right then
answered the knight: “I say thee sooth,
dear king, for I am thy underling. Thus hath Modred
done; thy queen he hath taken, and thy fair land set
in his own hand. He is king, and she is queen;
of thy coming is there no expectation, for they ween
not ever in sooth, that thou shalt come back from Rome.
I am thine own man, and saw this treason; and I am
come to thyself, to say thee sooth. My head be
in pledge, that I have said thee sooth, without leasing,
of thy loved queen, and of Modred, thy sister’s
son, how he hath taken Britain from thee.”
Then sate it all still in Arthur’s
hall; then was there sorrow with the good king; then
were the British men therefore exceedingly dispirited.
Then after a while voices there stirred; wide men might
hear the Britons’ clamour, and gan to tell in
speeches of many kind, how they would destroy Modred
and the queen, and slay all the people that held with
Modred.
Arthur then called, fairest of all
Britons: “Sit ye down still, knights in
hall, and I will you tell strange discourse. Now
to-morrow, when it is day, and the Lord it sendeth,
forth I will march in toward Britain; and Modred I
will slay, and burn the queen; and all I will destroy,
that approved the treachery. And here I will leave
the dearest of men to me, Howel, my loved relative,
noblest of my kin; and half my army I will leave in
this land, to maintain all this kingdom, that I have
in my hand. And when these things are all done,
back I will come to Rome, and deliver my fair land
to Walwain my relation; and afterwards perform my
threat, by my bare life; all my enemies shall be destroyed!”
Then stood him up Walwain, who was
Arthur’s relative, and said these words, the
earl was incensed: “Almighty God! ruler
of dooms, guardian of all middle-earth! Why is
it befallen, that my brother Modred this sin has wrought?
But to-day I forsake him here, before this assembly;
and I will him destroy with the Lord’s will;
myself I will him hang, highest of all wretches; the
queen I will, with God’s law, draw all in pieces
with horses. For may I never be blithe, the while
I am alive, until I have avenged mine uncle with the
best!”
Then answered the Britons with bold
voice: “All our weapons are ready; now
to-morrow we shall march!” On the morrow when
it was day, and the Lord it sent, Arthur forth him
moved, with his good folk; half he it left, and half
it forth led. Forth he marched through the land
until he came to Whitsand; ships he had soon, many
and excellent; but full a fortnight there lay the
host, abiding the weather, deprived of wind (becalmed).
Now was there some wicked knight in
Arthur’s army, anon as he heard it determined
of Modred’s death, he took his swain quickly,
and sent to this land; and sent word to Wenhaver,
how it had happened, and how Arthur was on his march,
with a great host, and how he would take on, and all
how he would do. The queen came to Modred, who
was to her dearest of men, and told him tiding of
Arthur the king, how he would take on, and all how
he would do.
Modred took his messengers, and sent
to Saxland, after Childrich, who was king most powerful,
and bade him come to Britain thereof he
should have possession. Modred bade Childrich,
the strong and the rich, to send messengers wide,
on the four sides of Saxland, and bid all the knights
that they might get, that they should come soon to
this kingdom; and he would to Childrich give part of
his realm, all beyond the Humber; because he should
him help to fight against his uncle King Arthur.
Childrich proceeded soon into Britain. When Modred
had assembled his host of men, then were there told
sixty thousand hardy warriors of heathen folk, when
they were come hither, for Arthur’s harm, and
to help Modred, wickedest of men! When the army
was gathered of each people, then were they there
in a heap an hundred thousand, heathens and christians,
with Modred the king.
Arthur lay at Whitsand; a fortnight
seemed to him too long; and Modred knew all what Arthur
there would; each day came messengers to him from
the king’s army. Then befell it on a time,
much rain it gan to rain, and the wind it gan to turn,
and stood from the east end. And Arthur proceeded
to ship with all his host, and ordered that his shipmen
should bring him to Romney, where he thought to come
up into this land. When he came to the haven,
Modred was opposite to him, as the day gan light,
they began to fight, all the day long; many a man dead
there lay! Some they fought on land, some by the
strand; some they let fly sharp spears out of the
ships. Walwain went before, and cleared the way;
and slew there soon eleven thanes; he slew Childrich’s
son, who was come there with his father. To rest
went the sun; woe was then to the men! There
was Walwain slain, and deprived of life-day, through
a Saxish earl sorry be his soul! Then
was Arthur sorry, and sorrowful therefore in heart;
and these words said, mightiest of all Britons:
“Now I have lost my loved swains! I knew
by my dream, what sorrow were given to me! Slain
is Angel the king, who was mine own darling, and Walwain,
my sister’s son woe is me that I was
born man! Up now from ship, quickly, my brave
knights!”
Even with the words sixty thousand
good warriors pressed anon to the fight, and brake
Modred’s ranks, and well nigh himself was taken.
Modred began to flee, and his folk to follow after;
they fled exceedingly, the fields eke trembled; the
stones jar with the blood-streams! There would
have been all the fight ended, but the night came
too soon; if the night had not been, they all would
have been slain!
The night separated them over slades
and over downs; and Modred came so far forth, that
he was at London. The burghmen heard how it had
all fared, and denied him entry, and all his folk.
Modred thence went toward Winchester; and they him
received, with all his men. And Arthur pursued
after, with all his might, until he came to Winchester,
with a mickle host, and the burgh all besieged; and
Modred therein abode. When Modred saw that Arthur
was so nigh to him, oft he bethought him what he might
do. Then on the same night, he ordered all his
knights, with all their weapons, to march out of the
burgh; and said that he would with fight there make
a stand. He promised the burghmen free law evermore,
on condition that they should help him at his great
need.
When it was daylight, then ready was
their fight. Arthur that perceived the
king was enraged; he caused trumpets to be blown, and
men to be assembled to battle; he commanded all his
thanes, and his noble knights, together to take the
fight, and fell his enemies, and the burgh all to
destroy, and hang the burgh-folk. They stept
together, and sternly fought. Modred then thought
what he might do; and he did there as he did elsewhere,
treachery with the most! For ever he did wickedly;
he betrayed his comrades before Winchester, and caused
his dearest knights to be called to him anon, and his
dearest friends all, of all his folk; and stole away
from the fight the fiend him have! and
let the good folk all there perish. They fought
all day; they weened that their lord there lay, and
were near them at their great need. Then bent
he the way that toward Hampton lay; and bent toward
the haven wickedest of men and
took all the ships that there good were, and all the
steersmen, to the need of the ships; and proceeded
into Cornwall wickedest of kings in those
days! And Arthur besieged well firmly Winchester
the burgh; and slew all the people there
was sorrow enow the young and the old, all
he killed. When the folk was all dead, and the
burgh all burnt, then caused he withal all the walls
to be broken in pieces. Then was it there come
to pass, that Merlin whilom said:
“Wretched shalt thou be, Winchester!
the earth shall thee swallow!” So Merlin said,
who was a great prophet.
The queen lay in York; never was she
so sorrowful; that was Wenhaver the queen, most miserable
of women! She heard say sooth words, how often
Modred fled, and how Arthur him pursued; woe was to
her the while, that she was alive! Out of York
she went by night, and toward Kaerleon drew, as quickly
as she might; thither she brought by night two of
her knights; and men covered her head with a holy veil,
and she was there a nun; woman most wretched!
Then men knew not of the queen, where she were gone,
nor many years afterwards man knew it in sooth, whether
she were dead, or whether she herself were sunk in
the water.
Modred was in Cornwall, and gathered
many knights; to Ireland he sent his messengers quickly;
to Saxland he sent his messengers quickly; to Scotland
he sent his messengers quickly; he ordered them all
to come anon, that would have land, or silver, or
gold, or possessions, or land; in each wise he warned
himself each man; so doth each prudent
man upon whom cometh need.
Arthur that heard, wrathest of kings,
that Modred was in Cornwall with a mickle army, and
there would abide until Arthur approached. Arthur
sent messengers over all his kingdom, and bade all
to come that was alive in land, that to fight were
good, weapons to bear; and whoso it neglected, that
the king commanded, the king would him all consume
alive in the land. Innumerable folk it came toward
the host, riding and on foot, as the rain down falleth!
Arthur marched to Cornwall, with an
immense army. Modred heard that, and advanced
against him with innumerable folk there
were many fated! Upon the Tambre they came
together; the place hight Camelford, evermore lasted
the same word. And at Camelford was assembled
sixty thousand men, and more thousands thereto; Modred
was their chief. Then thitherward gan ride Arthur
the mighty, with innumerable folk fated
though it were! Upon the Tambre they encountered
together; elevated their standards; advanced together;
drew their long swords, and smote on the helms; fire
out sprang; spears splintered; shields gan shiver;
shafts brake in pieces! There fought all together
innumerable folk! Tambre was in flood with
blood to excess; there might no man in the fight know
any warrior, nor who did worse, nor who did better,
so was the conflict mingled! For each slew downright,
were he swain, were he knight. There was Modred
slain, and deprived of life-day, and all his knights
slain in the fight. There were slain all the brave,
Arthur’s warriors, high and low, and all the
Britons of Arthur’s board, and all his dependants,
of many kingdoms. And Arthur himself wounded with
a broad slaughter-spear; fifteen dreadful wounds he
had; in the least one might thrust two gloves!
Then was there no more remained in the fight, of two
hundred thousand men that there lay hewed in pieces,
except Arthur the king alone, and two of his knights.
Arthur was wounded wondrously much.
There came to him a lad, who was of his kindred; he
was Cador’s son, the Earl of Cornwall; Constantine
the lad hight, he was dear to the king. Arthur
looked on him, where he lay on the ground, and said
these words, with sorrowful heart: “Constantine,
thou art welcome; thou wert Cador’s son.
I give thee here my kingdom, and defend thou my Britons
ever in thy life, and maintain them all the laws that
have stood in my days, and all the good laws that
in Uther’s days stood. And I will fare to
Avalun, to the fairest of all maidens, to Argante
the queen, an elf most fair, and she shall make my
wounds all sound; make me all whole with healing draughts.
And afterwards I will come again to my kingdom, and
dwell with the Britons with mickle joy.”
Even with the words there approached
from the sea that was a short boat, floating with
the waves; and two women therein, wondrously formed;
and they took Arthur anon, and bare him quickly, and
laid him softly down, and forth they gan depart.
Then was it accomplished that Merlin
whilom said, that mickle care should be of Arthur’s
departure. The Britons believe yet that he is
alive, and dwelleth in Avalun with the fairest of all
elves; and the Britons ever yet expect when Arthur
shall return. Was never the man born, of ever
any lady chosen, that knoweth of the sooth, to say
more of Arthur. But whilom was a sage hight Merlin;
he said with words his sayings were sooth that
an Arthur should yet come to help the English.